it_o have_v be_v far_o more_o easy_a to_o have_v be_v a_o abortive_a or_o that_o the_o womb_n have_v be_v thy_o sepulchre_n and_o grave_n then_o to_o live_v here_o and_o at_o last_o to_o die_v thus_o eternal_o shall_v job_n and_o jeremiah_n so_o passionate_o curse_v the_o time_n of_o their_o life_n and_o wish_v there_o have_v be_v no_o day_n or_o sun_n and_o only_o because_o of_o some_o temporal_a extremity_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o endure_v very_o long_o what_o outcry_n and_o wish_n shall_v these_o have_v who_o be_v to_o die_v eternal_o and_o yet_o shall_v never_o die_v job_n speak_v of_o some_o that_o desire_v death_n job_n 3.21_o but_o can_v have_v it_o thus_o shall_v all_o those_o deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n call_v to_o mountain_n and_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o bite_v the_o tongue_n with_o madness_n and_o call_v for_o death_n to_o devour_v they_o but_o it_o can_v be_v though_o judas_n can_v make_v away_o himself_o out_o of_o this_o hell_n he_o have_v here_o yet_o he_o can_v out_o of_o the_o hell_n afterward_o 7._o consider_v with_o thyself_o how_o unable_a thou_o be_v to_o bear_v any_o extreme_a pain_n pain_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o night_n or_o day_n what_o toss_n and_o tumbling_n when_o it_o be_v night_n wish_v for_o day_n and_o when_o it_o be_v day_n wish_v for_o night_n now_o if_o a_o moment_n pain_n be_v so_o grievous_a what_o be_v eternal_a if_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o sudden_a scorch_n of_o fire_n what_o then_o to_o be_v in_o everlasting_a fire_n isa_n 33.14_o who_o among_o we_o shall_v dwell_v with_o the_o everlasting_a burn_n oh_o how_o shall_v this_o meditation_n even_o swallow_v we_o up_o if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o rod_n how_o shall_v we_o the_o scorpion_n if_o the_o gout_n the_o stone_n be_v thus_o grievous_a what_o be_v everlasting_a torment_n shall_v not_o we_o judge_v he_o a_o mad_a man_n that_o to_o have_v one_o night_n of_o quiet_a rest_n and_o sweet_a sleep_n will_v all_o his_o life_n after_o be_v torment_v with_o restless_a night_n and_o terrify_a dream_n such_o folly_n be_v in_o all_o wicked_a man_n they_o to_o have_v this_o short_a life_n of_o pleasure_n and_o jollity_n which_o be_v but_o a_o dream_n will_v undo_v themselves_o for_o ever_o in_o this_o endless_a and_o easeless_a woe_n oh_o remember_v this_o eternity_n be_v so_o incomprehensible_a by_o thou_o that_o when_o thou_o have_v think_v and_o think_v ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o imaginary_a year_n yet_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v as_o long_o as_o at_o the_o first_o beginning_n some_o have_v represent_v it_o thus_o imagine_v say_v they_o that_o all_o that_o vast_a space_n which_o be_v between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o sand_n and_o once_o in_o every_o thousand_o year_n no_o often_o a_o bird_n carry_v away_o one_o crumb_n of_o it_o in_o her_o bill_n what_o a_o long_a while_n will_v it_o be_v ere_o this_o vast_a huge_a heap_n will_v be_v carry_v quite_o away_o yet_o if_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n may_v have_v ease_n at_o the_o period_n of_o such_o a_o time_n though_o so_o infinite_o long_a yet_o there_o will_v be_v some_o hope_n but_o now_o it_o be_v everlasting_a fire_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o can_v be_v quench_v but_o as_o long_o as_o god_n be_v god_n so_o long_o shall_v they_o be_v in_o their_o chain_n of_o darkness_n god_n you_o hear_v be_v proper_o eternal_a because_o he_o have_v neither_o beginning_n or_o end_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v by_o the_o heathen_n to_o be_v a_o circle_n who_o centre_n be_v every_o where_o his_o circumference_n no_o where_o hence_o the_o heathen_n represent_v his_o eternity_n by_o a_o snake_n or_o a_o ring_n that_o have_v no_o beginning_n or_o end_n the_o roman_n build_v their_o temple_n round_o and_o pythagoras_n rule_n be_v when_o to_o worship_v turn_v thyself_o round_o here_o they_o have_v confuse_v notion_n about_o eternity_n but_o the_o scripture_n do_v most_o clear_o affirm_v his_o eternity_n now_o our_o life_n be_v eternal_a only_o because_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o end_n and_o so_o for_o the_o future_a it_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o never_o change_v what_o a_o great_a word_n be_v this_o never_o to_o change_v thy_o happiness_n will_v never_o change_v thy_o misery_n will_v never_o change_v these_o thing_n due_o ponder_v will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n but_o thou_o will_v say_v this_o subject_n be_v indeed_o very_o necessary_a this_o eternity_n be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o transcendent_a point_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v rise_v with_o it_o and_o walk_v with_o it_o eternity_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o possess_v myself_o with_o it_o how_o shall_v i_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o do_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n exercise_v a_o firm_a and_o strong_a faith_n about_o it_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n this_o be_v a_o good_a and_o necessary_a foundation_n for_o as_o long_o as_o atheism_n or_o unbelief_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o thou_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o after_o this_o life_n thou_o doubte_v whether_o there_o be_v any_o such_o eternity_n or_o no_o as_o long_o as_o this_o wicked_a disposition_n be_v on_o thou_o there_o can_v be_v any_o good_a in_o thou_o faith_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o heb._n 11._o so_o that_o this_o eternal_a life_n which_o be_v the_o great_a hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o faith_n be_v make_v real_o to_o subsist_v in_o the_o heart_n it_o do_v as_o lively_o embrace_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o in_o eternity_n oh_o then_o let_v a_o firm_a and_o divine_a assent_n over-rule_v thy_o heart_n say_v i_o do_v believe_v it_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n of_o sense_n or_o of_o reason_n more_o than_o that_o i_o breath_n or_o live_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v so_o punctual_a and_o positive_a in_o afirm_v such_o a_o condition_n of_o eternity_n hereafter_o that_o faith_n must_v needs_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o now_o this_o divine_a faith_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n will_v be_v like_o so_o many_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o our_o breast_n it_o will_v make_v we_o speak_v and_o live_v and_o do_v all_o for_o this_o eternity_n we_o do_v so_o certain_o believe_v it_o and_o 2._o do_v not_o only_o believe_v but_o accustom_v thyself_o to_o frequent_v and_o serious_a meditation_n about_o it_o meditation_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v a_o bless_a thing_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o duty_n though_o much_o neglect_v yet_o wonderful_o necessary_a to_o set_v thyself_o to_o meditate_v and_o think_v over_o and_o over_o some_o main_a point_n of_o scripture_n truth_n whereof_o this_o eternity_n be_v not_o the_o least_o meditation_n be_v like_o the_o bird_n sit_v upon_o her_o egg_n if_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v constant_a upon_o they_o there_o will_v never_o be_v warmth_n enough_o to_o cause_v live_v young_a one_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v not_o a_o transient_a thought_n it_o be_v not_o a_o sudden_a motion_n but_o it_o must_v be_v a_o constant_a serious_a meditation_n upon_o eternity_n certain_o if_o thou_o be_v careful_a in_o this_o thou_o will_v find_v it_o raise_v up_o thy_o heart_n heat_n thy_o affection_n and_o make_v of_o thou_o earnest_o desire_v this_o eternal_a life_n 3._o consider_v this_o that_o one_o great_a end_n why_o god_n have_v throw_v so_o many_o bitter_a root_n in_o every_o thing_n here_o below_o why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o sad_a exercise_n and_o afflict_a trouble_n it_o be_v to_o seek_v after_o eternal_a life_n thou_o have_v not_o perfect_a health_n thou_o have_v not_o full_a content_n every_o day_n have_v some_o evil_a or_o other_o and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o because_o eternal_a life_n shall_v be_v desire_v by_o thou_o god_n see_v thy_o mouth_n can_v be_v bring_v off_o from_o suck_v the_o breast_n of_o the_o creature_n therefore_o they_o be_v rub_v with_o wormwood_n to_o wean_v thou_o as_o god_n therefore_o suffer_v the_o egyptian_n to_o afflict_v and_o oppress_v the_o israelite_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v weary_a of_o egypt_n and_o long_o for_o canaan_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o god_n make_v this_o world_n a_o valley_n of_o tear_n and_o fear_n a_o valley_n of_o death_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n but_o some_o worm_n or_o other_o devour_v it_o and_o all_o this_o that_o thou_o shall_v long_v for_o a_o haven_n who_o be_v toss_v in_o this_o restless_a sea_n of_o the_o world_n look_v then_o upon_o all_o the_o affliction_n pain_n misery_n or_o whatsoever_o bitter_a thing_n it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v to_o grapple_v with_o and_o say_v the_o lord_n do_v this_o to_o make_v i_o undervalue_v these_o thing_n below_o it_o be_v to_o make_v i_o esteem_v a_o better_a life_n if_o every_o thing_n be_v here_o as_o i_o will_v have_v it_o heaven_n will_v not_o
worship_v that_o which_o other_o do_v where_o he_o live_v but_o whether_o it_o be_v god_n or_o a_o idol_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o athenian_n have_v a_o altar_n dedicate_v to_o the_o unknown_a god_n act._n 17.23_o and_o paul_n with_o much_o zeal_n do_v reprove_v this_o their_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n tell_v they_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n yea_o the_o more_o devout_a and_o zealous_a a_o man_n be_v for_o that_o worship_n he_o understand_v not_o the_o more_o swift_a he_o run_v in_o the_o way_n to_o hell_n so_o then_o where_o ignorance_n be_v it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o christ_n or_o mahomet_n be_v worship_v whether_o a_o image_n or_o the_o true_a god_n so_o true_o do_v seneca_n observe_v of_o the_o common_a people_n eunt_fw-la qua_fw-la itur_fw-la non_fw-la qua_fw-la eundem_fw-la est_fw-la they_o do_v and_o go_v not_o whither_o they_o ought_v but_o whither_o they_o see_v other_o before_o they_o yea_o by_o this_o mean_n man_n come_v to_o worship_v the_o devil_n in_o stead_n of_o god_n oh_o terrible_a and_o heavy_a aggravation_n thou_o that_o think_v thou_o do_v worship_n god_n yet_o by_o thy_o ignorance_n go_v on_o in_o idolatry_n do_v worship_v the_o devil_n thus_o jeroboam_n be_v say_v to_o set_v up_o calf_n to_o the_o devil_n 2_o chron._n 11.15_o the_o people_n little_o think_v so_o and_o so_o those_o that_o will_v be_v at_o the_o idolater_n feast_n they_o do_v partake_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o devil_n 1_o cor._n 10._o now_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o thou_o be_v bring_v up_o in_o that_o religion_n where_o the_o true_a god_n be_v worship_v yet_o this_o be_v all_o one_o to_o thou_o who_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v to_o moloch_n to_o baal_n or_o ashtaroth_n have_v it_o be_v to_o mahomet_n or_o to_o image_n and_o idol_n in_o every_o high_a way_n thou_o will_v have_v do_v that_o as_o well_o as_o this_o for_o any_o true_a knowledge_n or_o understanding_n thou_o have_v o_o pray_v then_o that_o god_n will_v give_v thou_o true_a knowledge_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o for_o the_o generality_n of_o god_n worship_n so_o in_o more_o special_a manner_n ignorance_n do_v whole_o overthrow_v prayer_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o food_n or_o raiment_n and_o be_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n every_o day_n now_o say_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 11.1_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o seek_v he_o but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v when_o a_o man_n by_o ignorance_n be_v in_o a_o confuse_a chaos_n oh_o that_o ignorant_a people_n will_v attend_v to_o this_o they_o say_v they_o pray_v yea_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o good_a prayer_n when_o alas_o thou_o that_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n or_o christ_n can_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o thou_o never_o do_v pray_v acceptable_o to_o god_n all_o thy_o life_n time_n if_o a_o parrot_n be_v teach_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n shall_v that_o be_v account_v a_o prayer_n and_o be_v there_o not_o many_o that_o pray_v god_n name_n may_v be_v hallow_v his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o yet_o understand_v not_o at_o all_o the_o sense_n of_o their_o prayer_n thus_o in_o popery_n they_o do_v sinful_o nourish_v people_n in_o their_o ignorant_a prayer_n for_o see_v their_o prayer_n be_v in_o latin_a it_o be_v all_o one_o whether_o they_o pray_v good_a matter_n or_o blasphemy_n the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14._o do_v express_o argue_v against_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n say_v for_o himself_o he_o will_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o understand_v also_o what_o terror_n then_o do_v this_o proclaim_v ignorant_a people_n pray_v they_o can_v they_o do_v not_o no_o not_o when_o they_o pray_v if_o that_o question_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o they_o which_o philip_n put_v to_o the_o eunuch_n understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v so_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o praie_v be_v they_o able_a to_o say_v one_o word_n of_o knowledge_n to_o you_o we_o may_v cry_v out_o be_v astonish_v o_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o many_o people_n and_o yet_o nothing_o will_v provoke_v they_o to_o get_v knowledge_n 3._o we_o can_v do_v that_o great_a and_o necessary_a duty_n which_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o all_o god_n command_n viz._n to_o love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o might_n neither_o the_o consequent_n of_o this_o love_n which_o be_v to_o desire_v after_o he_o to_o delight_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n without_o knowledge_n for_o what_o a_o man_n know_v not_o he_o can_v love_v ignota_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la let_v ignorant_a people_n by_o this_o see_v the_o great_a gulf_n that_o be_v between_o they_o and_o heaven_n thou_o can_v not_o love_v god_n nor_o desire_v he_o as_o long_o as_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v he_o so_o neither_o can_v you_o fear_v god_n if_o you_o know_v not_o his_o infinite_a majesty_n the_o greatness_n of_o his_o power_n and_o his_o hatred_n against_o sin_n what_o make_v man_n so_o desperate_o wicked_a to_o commit_v sin_n without_o any_o fear_n or_o tremble_a they_o know_v not_o god_n hence_o be_v that_o frequent_a expression_n in_o scripture_n when_o god_n say_v he_o will_v bring_v such_o and_o such_o punishment_n then_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o god_n 4._o those_o that_o serve_v god_n ought_v to_o be_v full_a of_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n for_o all_o duty_n without_o zeal_n be_v like_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o fire_n a_o bird_n without_o wing_n a_o messenger_z without_o foot_n now_o all_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n be_v refuse_v by_o god_n they_o have_v a_o zeal_n but_o not_o according_a to_o knowledge_n rom._n 10.2_o ignorant_a people_n may_v be_v very_o zealous_a as_o those_o that_o offer_v their_o child_n to_o moloch_n that_o do_v cut_v and_o lance_n themselves_o in_o call_v upon_o baal_n but_o this_o fire_n of_o zeal_n be_v like_o that_o of_o hell_n calidus_fw-la and_o not_o lucidus_fw-la hot_a but_o not_o light_v use_v if_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o know_v god_n than_o this_o be_v eternal_a death_n not_o to_o know_v god_n this_o be_v eternal_a damnation_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o it_o be_v god_n promise_n that_o all_o shall_v know_v he_o from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o jer._n 31.34_o but_o how_o few_o find_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o promise_n how_o many_o family_n how_o many_o person_n be_v there_o who_o do_v all_o they_o do_v to_o the_o unknown_a god_n yet_o these_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v yet_o these_o say_v they_o have_v a_o good_a heart_n when_o nothing_o can_v be_v good_a while_o ignorance_n be_v predominate_a neither_o a_o good_a faith_n or_o good_a love_n or_o good_a duty_n or_o a_o good_a heart_n and_o as_o ignorance_n be_v damnable_a of_o itself_o so_o much_o more_o when_o it_o be_v where_o the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n be_v where_o the_o sun_n shine_v where_o the_o ministry_n be_v instruct_v oh_o what_o woe_n and_o woe_n again_o will_v befall_v such_o man_n sermon_n xv._n more_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n joh_n 17.3_o and_o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v the_o doctrine_n observe_v be_v that_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n there_o can_v be_v any_o eternal_a life_n obtain_v the_o first_o ground_n or_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v from_o those_o several_a duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o we_o towards_o god_n which_o without_o some_o knowledge_n can_v never_o be_v acceptable_o perform_v christ_n the_o second_o ground_n shall_v be_v from_o those_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o christ_n and_o herein_o damnable_a ignorance_n will_v far_o soon_o possess_v we_o then_o in_o the_o former_a for_o there_o be_v some_o common_a notion_n and_o dictate_v about_o a_o god_n which_o make_v tertullian_n cry_v out_o o_o animam_fw-la naturaliter_fw-la christianam_fw-la but_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v not_o the_o least_o implant_v notion_n about_o he_o so_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o supernatural_a than_o that_o about_o god_n for_o the_o hoti_fw-la quod_fw-la si_fw-la deus_fw-la be_v i_o discover_v by_o natural_a light_n but_o who_o he_o be_v and_o how_o to_o be_v worship_v this_o be_v mere_o supernatural_a but_o concern_v christ_n both_o the_o quod_fw-la sit_fw-la and_o the_o quid_fw-la sit_fw-la that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n and_o what_o he_o be_v be_v both_o by_o divine_a manifestation_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n it_o must_v only_o be_v
we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o olive_n tree_n viz._n christ_n and_o to_o receive_v of_o the_o fatness_n thereof_o by_o faith_n rom._n 11._o thus_o all_o believer_n they_o be_v branch_n in_o christ_n the_o vine_n joh._n 15._o so_o that_o you_o see_v there_o be_v great_a reason_n why_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n shall_v be_v preserve_v because_o that_o enable_v to_o all_o lively_a and_o active_a obedience_n heb._n 11._o you_o see_v it_o be_v faith_n that_o put_v all_o those_o worthy_n upon_o such_o notable_a obedience_n and_o when_o christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n he_o pray_v that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o luk._n 22.32_o why_o not_o his_o courage_n and_o boldness_n but_o because_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o so_o that_o in_o christianity_n we_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o then_o believe_v in_o christ_n per_fw-la fidem_fw-la venitur_fw-la ad_fw-la opera_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la opera_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a mistake_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n when_o they_o think_v to_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o repentance_n and_o mortification_n and_o then_o they_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n whereas_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o come_v to_o he_o they_o will_v have_v strength_n to_o such_o duty_n thou_o do_v as_o if_o the_o branch_n separate_v from_o the_o vine_n shall_v think_v thereby_o to_o grow_v and_o flourish_v 5._o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o well_o please_v to_o christ_n because_o that_o only_o will_v put_v we_o upon_o such_o a_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o which_o be_v joy_n and_o thankfulness_n it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o god_n that_o those_o who_o be_v his_o will_v walk_v cheerful_o and_o thankful_o that_o all_o the_o world_n may_v see_v it_o be_v better_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n than_o sin_n hence_o you_o see_v the_o psalmist_n so_o often_o call_v upon_o the_o righteous_a to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a yea_o to_o shout_n for_o joy_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n rejoice_v and_o again_o i_o say_v rejoice_v hence_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n and_o for_o thankfulness_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o heart_n and_o mouth_n fill_v with_o praise_n praise_n be_v comely_a for_o the_o upright_a psa_n 33.1_o it_o be_v very_o fit_a that_o he_o who_o be_v full_a of_o god_n love_n and_o his_o mercy_n shall_v also_o be_v full_a of_o thanksgiving_n in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_o 1_o thes_n 5.18_o so_o that_o you_o see_v joy_n and_o thankfulness_n shall_v be_v the_o constant_a life_n of_o a_o christian_a he_o can_v honour_v christ_n or_o the_o gospel_n more_o but_o how_o can_v these_o be_v unless_o there_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o where_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n there_o be_v no_o joy_n no_o thankfulness_n and_o indeed_o all_o those_o bitrer_fw-fr brier_n and_o thorn_n which_o the_o godly_a have_v arise_v from_o that_o bitter_a root_n of_o unbelief_n why_o be_v it_o that_o they_o go_v bow_v down_o and_o none_o seem_v far_o from_o comfort_n and_o thankfulness_n than_o they_o do_v but_o because_o they_o exercise_v not_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v more_o please_v to_o god_n to_o be_v fill_v with_o heavenly_a joy_n then_o torment_v doubt_n and_o this_o joy_n be_v the_o daughter_n of_o faith_n if_o then_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v by_o the_o godly_a convert_n he_o may_v be_v awaken_v and_o wonder_v how_o he_o indulge_v himself_o in_o such_o doubt_n fear_v and_o unbelieved_a thought_n he_o may_v cry_v out_o what_o glory_n have_v i_o robe_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n of_o what_o heretic_n and_o papist_n with_o their_o corrupt_a doctrine_n have_v do_v against_o christ_n the_o same_o do_v my_o perplex_v inflame_a fear_n do_v i_o live_v not_o as_o if_o i_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n but_o of_o bondage_n and_o fear_n thou_o will_v then_o find_v the_o dark_a cloud_n with_o lightning_n and_o thunder_n to_o pass_v away_o and_o the_o clear_a sunshine_n to_o appear_v thou_o that_o be_v like_o the_o disciple_n afraid_a of_o christ_n as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v some_o formidable_a spirit_n will_v then_o know_v what_o christ_n be_v and_o how_o ready_a and_o willing_a to_o receive_v afflict_a sinner_n thou_o will_v then_o stand_v and_o wonder_n how_o can_v i_o be_v so_o injurious_a by_o my_o low_a and_o narrow_a thought_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o for_o a_o light_a matter_n that_o christ_n shall_v leave_v all_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o come_v to_o endure_v all_o that_o reproach_n and_o misery_n for_o our_o sake_n but_o we_o proceed_v to_o some_o use_v and_o use_v 1_o first_o be_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n even_o above_o all_o obedience_n so_o that_o as_o he_o say_v in_o some_o sense_n he_o will_v have_v obedience_n rather_o than_o sacrifice_n so_o may_v we_o say_v in_o some_o respect_n he_o will_v have_v faith_n rather_o than_o obedience_n then_o let_v it_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o heinous_a and_o dangerous_a nature_n of_o that_o close_a secret_a and_o unperceivable_a sin_n of_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n let_v there_o be_v no_o secret_a depend_v upon_o thy_o good_a heart_n thy_o good_a life_n thy_o good_a duty_n for_o if_o contrary_n be_v know_v by_o contrary_n then_o as_o faith_n renounce_v all_o we_o be_v and_o have_v to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n be_v of_o so_o great_a acceptance_n then_o to_o rely_v upon_o any_o thing_n we_o do_v to_o have_v inward_a resting_n upon_o our_o own_o action_n be_v a_o sin_n high_o offend_v god_n we_o can_v hardly_o commit_v a_o sin_n worse_o the_o publican_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v better_a than_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi as_o those_o disease_n which_o be_v quick_o discern_v be_v more_o curable_a than_o those_o that_o be_v not_o discover_v ille_fw-la morbus_fw-la vix_fw-la est_fw-la sanabilis_fw-la qui_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la imitatur_fw-la our_o saviour_n find_v this_o untoward_a disposition_n in_o the_o pharisee_n as_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o their_o mortal_a disease_n have_v not_o this_o besotted_a and_o benumb_v they_o they_o have_v soon_o set_v open_a the_o gate_n of_o their_o soul_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o glory_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n make_v this_o desire_n and_o endeavour_v to_o set_v up_o their_o own_o righteousness_n to_o be_v that_o which_o whole_o undo_v they_o and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o root_n of_o all_o bitterness_n and_o therefore_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o it_o when_o he_o tell_v they_o they_o be_v such_o as_o justify_v themselves_o but_o what_o be_v high_o esteem_v among_o man_n be_v abomination_n before_o god_n luk_n 18._o so_o that_o not_o only_o profane_a and_o gross_a sin_n but_o the_o civil_a pharisaical_a man_n who_o stand_v on_o his_o own_o bottom_n and_o feel_v not_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o perish_a condition_n and_o because_o this_o undo_v thousand_o as_o well_o as_o gross_a wickedness_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o we_o can_v pierce_v the_o scale_n of_o this_o leviathan_n whether_o we_o may_v remove_v this_o mountain_n and_o throw_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n of_o repentance_n and_o humiliation_n the_o greatness_n therefore_o of_o this_o sin_n be_v see_v in_o the_o unperceivablenesse_n of_o it_o a_o man_n may_v with_o 〈◊〉_d whole_a may_v trust_v in_o himself_o and_o yet_o think_v the_o clean_a contrary_n paul_n say_v 〈…〉_z alive_a once_o he_o be_v at_o heart_n ease_v rome_n 7._o judge_v himself_o in_o a_o secure_a safe_a condition_n because_o of_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n but_o when_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v and_o he_o awaken_v by_o grace_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v once_o a_o gain_n and_o a_o privilege_n he_o account_v dung_n and_o dross_n but_o paul_n while_n in_o that_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n be_v as_o senseless_a of_o any_o such_o spiritual_a confidence_n in_o himself_o as_o any_o dead_a man_n of_o the_o great_a burden_n upon_o he_o oh_o than_o what_o hope_n have_v we_o to_o make_v such_o man_n see_v the_o black_a dungeon_n they_o be_v in_o and_o the_o curse_a opposition_n they_o stand_v in_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o principium_fw-la be_v loesum_fw-la christ_n come_v not_o to_o call_v the_o righteous_a but_o sinner_n to_o repentance_n mat._n 9.13_o the_o righteous_a be_v such_o as_o the_o pharisee_n who_o trust_v in_o themselves_o think_v all_o well_o with_o they_o now_o such_o can_v never_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o christ_n they_o be_v full_a of_o themselves_o as_o they_o say_v in_o philosophy_n the_o sensible_a object_n put_v upon_o the_o sense_n hinder_v all_o sensation_n as_o in_o the_o eye_n or_o ear_n thus_o it_o be_v
make_v it_o a_o opposition_n to_o legal_a custom_n for_o whereas_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n do_v not_o only_a first_o wash_v their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n but_o put_v on_o glorious_a garment_n thus_o say_v they_o christ_n pray_v that_o those_o apostle_n who_o he_o be_v commissionate_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v though_o not_o external_o sanctify_v yet_o internal_o by_o a_o more_o plentiful_a and_o copious_a enjoyment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o this_o be_v too_o much_o restrictive_a other_o there_o be_v that_o understand_v it_o final_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sanctify_v they_o to_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_v and_o furnish_v to_o publish_v it_o other_o by_o truth_n understand_v christ_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a truth_n but_o the_o word_n follow_v demonstrate_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o truth_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o our_o saviour_n purpose_n be_v to_o inform_v what_o be_v that_o save_a medium_fw-la and_o institute_v organ_n of_o our_o sanctification_n even_o the_o word_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o observe_v sanctification_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n to_o our_o sanctification_n it_o be_v by_o this_o water_n side_n that_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n plant_v do_v bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n be_v any_o lust_n too_o strong_a for_o thou_o be_v any_o corruption_n too_o powerful_a this_o be_v a_o two-edged_a sword_n to_o be_v the_o death_n of_o they_o be_v thou_o dull_a cold_a and_o lukewarm_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n this_o be_v the_o fire_n to_o inflame_v thou_o be_v thou_o faint_v and_o deject_a with_o divers_a temptation_n this_o be_v the_o apothecaries-shop_n that_o have_v all_o kind_n of_o refreshment_n for_o thou_o no_o disease_n but_o may_v be_v cure_v no_o doubt_n but_o may_v be_v answer_v hence_o the_o scripture_n be_v commend_v unto_o we_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o for_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a to_o instruction_n correction_n so_o as_o to_o make_v a_o man_n of_o god_n much_o more_o a_o private_a christian_a perfect_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n church_n but_o this_o point_n deserve_v some_o explication_n first_o we_o say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v unto_o we_o be_v thus_o a_o instrument_n and_o this_o bring_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n who_o by_o their_o gift_n and_o ministry_n be_v to_o interpret_v and_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o we_o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v keep_v in_o the_o original_a tongue_n they_o be_v unknown_a to_o most_o people_n and_o so_o be_v like_o a_o candle_n under_o a_o bushel_n or_o like_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o god_n therefore_o who_o have_v appoint_v his_o word_n as_o a_o rule_n have_v also_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o who_o shall_v divide_v this_o word_n aright_o and_o give_v his_o child_n fit_a meat_n in_o their_o due_a season_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n ignorant_a of_o the_o tongue_n shall_v have_v a_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n and_o greek_a what_o good_a can_v he_o get_v by_o it_o till_o translate_v and_o interpret_v this_o be_v like_o a_o veil_n upon_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o do_v as_o much_o hinder_v our_o understanding_n as_o if_o we_o have_v a_o veil_n upon_o our_o heart_n hence_o it_o have_v be_v the_o good_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o raise_v up_o such_o able_a and_o willing_a man_n who_o have_v be_v ready_a to_o translate_v the_o scripture_n into_o all_o kind_n of_o language_n that_o so_o every_o nation_n may_v have_v it_o in_o their_o know_a tongue_n we_o say_v therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n make_v know_v to_o we_o be_v thus_o powerful_a second_o we_o say_v it_o be_v instrumental_a now_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a instrument_n man_n as_o to_o our_o purpose_n both_o which_o meeting_n together_o the_o word_n produce_v its_o complete_a effect_n there_o be_v god_n instrument_n that_o which_o he_o have_v appoint_v on_o his_o part_n and_o then_o there_o be_v that_o which_o be_v instrumental_a on_o our_o part_n and_o that_o be_v faith_n as_o in_o the_o forementioned_a place_n of_o 2_o timothy_n 3.16_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v thou_o wise_a to_o salvation_n through_o faith_n so_o that_o as_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n thus_o the_o scripture_n the_o reveal_v word_n of_o god_n become_v effectual_a to_o we_o by_o believe_v the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_v the_o israelite_n because_o not_o mingle_v with_o faith_n heb._n 4.6_o so_o that_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v a_o necessary_a instrument_n on_o god_n part_n thus_o faith_n be_v a_o necessary_a instrument_n on_o man_n part_n whensoever_o god_n cause_v his_o word_n to_o be_v publish_v be_v thou_o ready_a to_o prepare_v a_o believe_a heart_n this_o be_v that_o which_o diffuse_v the_o word_n through_o the_o whole_a soul_n the_o word_n be_v bread_n but_o it_o be_v faith_n that_o eat_v it_o and_o digest_v it_o no_o sermon_n can_v ever_o do_v thou_o the_o least_o good_a unless_o faith_n write_v it_o down_o in_o thy_o heart_n go_v home_n believe_v such_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o will_v antidote_n against_o sin_n if_o humane_a faith_n can_v turn_v a_o man_n whole_o upside_o down_o how_o much_o more_o may_v divine_a faith_n three_o we_o say_v it_o be_v instrumental_a therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v cause_n be_v not_o the_o principal_a or_o the_o efficient_a no_o though_o we_o have_v ten_o thousand_o teacher_n and_o they_o all_o like_a angel_n yet_o truth_n can_v never_o sanctify_v we_o unless_o god_n give_v a_o blessing_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o you_o see_v here_o christ_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v sanctify_v they_o by_o his_o truth_n intimate_v that_o though_o they_o understand_v it_o never_o so_o clear_o and_o remember_v it_o never_o so_o firm_o yet_o if_o god_n bless_v it_o not_o to_o this_o sanctify_a use_n they_o be_v like_o a_o rock_n under_o much_o rain_n that_o never_o bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n and_o in_o three_o particular_n we_o must_v necessary_o acknowledge_v god_n efficiency_n corrupt_v first_o though_o man_n be_v never_o so_o expert_a and_o diligent_a in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o if_o god_n bless_v they_o not_o with_o a_o see_v eye_n and_o a_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n they_o be_v through_o misinterpretation_n corrupt_v do_v not_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v of_o some_o who_o through_o their_o ignorance_n do_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o perdition_n 2_o pet._n 3.16_o there_o be_v many_o heretic_n and_o erroneous_a person_n who_o be_v full_a of_o scripture_n will_v allege_v many_o place_n of_o god_n word_n but_o put_v their_o corrupt_a gloss_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v no_o more_o god_n truth_n but_o man_n error_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o sanctify_v by_o it_o in_o which_o sense_n luther_n call_v the_o bible_n the_o heretic_n book_n because_o they_o will_v all_o confident_o boast_v they_o ground_v their_o opinion_n upon_o that_o book_n when_o indeed_o it_o be_v upon_o their_o own_o corruption_n oh_o then_o beside_o frequent_a knowledge_n and_o excellent_a memory_n of_o the_o scripture_n know_v a_o further_a thing_n be_v requisite_a even_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o lead_v thou_o by_o this_o rule_n into_o the_o truth_n else_o it_o be_v with_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v with_o that_o pillar_n in_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v light_a to_o the_o israelite_n to_o guide_v they_o but_o darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bless_v to_o sanctify_v our_o affection_n and_o reform_v our_o corruption_n unless_o god_n come_v in_o as_o the_o principal_a cause_n as_o the_o prophet_n servant_n can_v do_v no_o good_a in_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n till_o the_o prophet_n his_o master_n come_v so_o though_o thou_o take_v up_o the_o scripture_n read_v such_o a_o place_n a_o hundred_o time_n over_o against_o that_o very_a sin_n thou_o live_v in_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o sanctify_v till_o god_n set_v it_o home_o upon_o thou_o nicodemus_n be_v gross_o ignorant_a about_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n yet_o no_o doubt_n be_v a_o master_n in_o israel_n he_o have_v often_o read_v that_o promise_n that_o god_n will_v take_v away_o a_o heart_n of_o stone_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o sad_a experience_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o that_o have_v great_a knowledge_n in_o scripture_n yet_o they_o live_v profane_o and_o gross_o it_o be_v true_a such_o man_n be_v to_o look_v for_o great_a condemnation_n than_o other_o
most_o powerful_a mean_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o be_v thus_o with_o the_o jew_n col._n 6._o who_o enjoy_v beside_o the_o ordinary_a ministry_n of_o their_o priest_n the_o instruction_n of_o extraordinary_a prophet_n and_o yet_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o sanctify_v they_o but_o go_v say_v god_n to_o the_o prophet_n make_v their_o eye_n blind_a and_o their_o heart_n hard_o and_o this_o our_o saviour_n do_v apply_v to_o their_o posterity_n also_o who_o enjoy_v christ_n himself_o and_o see_v all_o the_o wonderful_a miracle_n he_o do_v this_o be_v a_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a thing_n to_o consider_v of_o when_o in_o stead_n of_o sanctify_v god_n shall_v say_v harden_n they_o blind_v they_o and_o make_v they_o more_o wicked_a by_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n work_v thus_o of_o itself_o but_o wicked_a hearer_n through_o their_o unbelief_n and_o unprofitableness_n provoke_v god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o believe_v a_o lie_n and_o for_o the_o abuse_n of_o heavenly_a light_n they_o be_v give_v up_o to_o vile_a affection_n to_o many_o curse_a sin_n which_o be_v a_o great_a judgement_n then_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o wild_a beast_n for_o they_o will_v only_o devour_v the_o body_n but_o these_o will_v damn_v the_o soul_n use_v of_o direction_n to_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o burden_n and_o grief_n it_o be_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o holiness_n who_o cry_v out_o like_o the_o horseleech_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o and_o their_o soul_n refuse_v all_o comfort_n because_o they_o can_v climb_v up_o this_o hill_n to_o heaven_n fast_o let_v such_o be_v direct_v to_o take_v the_o right_a way_n how_o willing_o be_v the_o earthly_a man_n ready_a to_o hear_v how_o he_o may_v get_v more_o wealth_n and_o the_o languish_a man_n how_o he_o may_v get_v more_o health_n and_o strength_n why_o then_o shall_v not_o thou_o rejoice_v to_o know_v which_o be_v the_o way_n to_o purify_v the_o heart_n more_o few_o know_v the_o divine_a efficacy_n of_o god_n word_n but_o such_o who_o set_v themselves_o to_o get_v the_o virtue_n of_o it_o and_o that_o this_o may_v be_v instrumental_a to_o your_o sanctification_n in_o the_o first_o place_n remember_v faith_n without_o which_o it_o can_v do_v no_o more_o good_a than_o excellent_a medicine_n if_o they_o be_v not_o apply_v set_v faith_n a_o work_n and_o then_o the_o word_n of_o god_n will_v powerful_o work_v upon_o thou_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o as_o thou_o believe_v believe_v and_o those_o high_a mountain_n of_o lust_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o 2._o bring_v a_o humble_a tender_a and_o tremble_a heart_n at_o the_o teach_n of_o it_o such_o a_o heart_n king_n josias_n have_v and_o he_o be_v commend_v for_o it_o yea_o ezra_n 9.4_o it_o be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o tremble_v at_o his_o word_n the_o hard_a heart_n no_o more_o than_o the_o hard_a rock_n can_v receive_v the_o seed_n sow_v into_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o first_o but_o keep_v it_o there_o the_o apostle_n peter_n call_v it_o the_o ingraff_v word_n the_o word_n that_o turn_v we_o into_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v walk_v bibles_n as_o great_a scholar_n be_v call_v walk_v library_n david_n say_v he_o have_v hide_v god_n word_n in_o his_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o leaven_n that_o will_v diffuse_v itself_o 4._o rest_v not_o in_o the_o bare_a hear_n but_o join_v earnest_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v teach_v inward_o while_o the_o word_n do_v outward_o use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n how_o terrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o see_v man_n grow_v more_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a by_o how_o much_o the_o more_o plentiful_o they_o enjoy_v the_o word_n that_o the_o word_n shall_v work_v contrary_a to_o its_o nature_n upon_o thou_o that_o this_o light_n shall_v put_v out_o thy_o eye_n that_o this_o life_n shall_v bring_v thou_o to_o death_n oh_o the_o river_n of_o water_n that_o shall_v run_v out_o of_o our_o eye_n for_o this_o matter_n and_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o more_o common_a judgement_n than_o this_o oh_o bewail_v and_o cry_v out_o for_o fear_n of_o it_o lord_n every_o thing_n i_o take_v do_v i_o more_o hurt_n sermon_n xcii_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n joh_n 17.17_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n this_o be_v a_o description_n or_o explication_n of_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n which_o be_v a_o proposition_n wherein_o you_o have_v 1._o the_o subject_a 2._o the_o predicate_a the_o subject_n be_v describe_v by_o its_o name_n and_o nature_n with_o the_o propriety_n thereof_o thy_o word_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o sometime_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v call_v god_n word_n because_o speak_v by_o he_o and_o that_o two_o way_n either_o 1._o immediate_o when_o god_n himself_o speak_v as_o unto_o the_o patriarch_n of_o old_a or_o 2._o mediate_o when_o he_o inspire_v the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o make_v they_o to_o publish_v his_o word_n it_o be_v call_v at_o other_o time_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o so_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n this_o be_v a_o description_n of_o god_n word_n from_o the_o accidental_a form_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v put_v into_o writing_n sometime_o god_n do_v govern_v his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n as_o reveal_v only_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o church_n at_o first_o in_o this_o latter_a age_n he_o guide_v it_o by_o the_o scripture_n only_o there_o be_v no_o other_o word_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v write_v in_o christ_n time_n there_o be_v both_o for_o there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o they_o be_v god_n write_v word_n and_o what_o christ_n while_n on_o the_o earth_n do_v with_o his_o own_o mouth_n speak_v to_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o reveal_v word_n and_o will_n of_o god_n we_o read_v not_o that_o christ_n write_v any_o thing_n but_o once_o upon_o the_o ground_n and_o what_o that_o be_v though_o there_o be_v many_o and_o several_a conjecture_n yet_o none_o can_v certain_o tell_v but_o what_o christ_n speak_v and_o do_v the_o evangelist_n afterward_o be_v guide_v infallible_o by_o the_o divine_a spirit_n of_o god_n do_v commit_v to_o write_v object_n if_o then_o you_o ask_v what_o word_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o saviour_n do_v here_o mean_a i_o answer_v both_o the_o word_n that_o be_v write_v the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n commit_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o word_n which_o he_o do_v manifest_a to_o his_o disciple_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v ver_n 6._o some_o indeed_o by_o word_n understand_v christ_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o also_o the_o essential_a truth_n but_o the_o context_n do_v evidence_n it_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o reveal_v and_o preach_v word_n now_o this_o be_v call_v god_n word_n because_o whether_o immediate_o deliver_v by_o god_n or_o command_v to_o be_v write_v it_o be_v still_o god_n word_n speak_v and_o write_v be_v but_o accidental_a to_o it_o it_o be_v the_o same_o essential_a word_n as_o it_o be_v the_o same_o man_n though_o he_o alter_v his_o garment_n and_o the_o same_o wine_n though_o put_v in_o divers_a vessel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v aught_o with_o as_o much_o faith_n and_o reverence_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o if_o god_n do_v immediate_o speak_v it_o from_o heaven_n and_o though_o it_o seem_v incredible_a yet_o our_o saviour_n confirm_v it_o luke_n 16.31_o that_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o scripture_n the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v will_v not_o believe_v though_o there_o be_v miraculous_a way_n of_o publish_v it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o have_v the_o predicate_v its_o truth_n interpreter_n judge_v this_o to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n 119.151_o they_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v truth_n not_o true_a in_o the_o abstract_n to_o show_v the_o fullness_n and_o universality_n of_o truth_n in_o they_o truth_n obs_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n this_o doctrine_n if_o believe_v may_v work_v wonderful_a change_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o life_n of_o man_n for_o certain_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o heresy_n and_o impiety_n be_v because_o god_n word_n be_v not_o receive_v as_o true_a in_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v often_o call_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n colos_n 1.5_o 2_o timoth._n 2.15_o james_n 1.18_o and_o sometime_o truth_n in_o the_o abstract_n 1_o peter_n 1.22_o 2_o peter_n 2.2_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n
godly_a be_v sometime_o raise_v up_o for_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o particular_a mercy_n they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o faith_n last_o there_o be_v this_o justify_n or_o save_v faith_n which_o have_v for_o its_o proper_a object_n christ_n crucify_v and_o so_o by_o rest_v upon_o he_o bring_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o conscience_n it_o be_v true_a some_o distinguish_v between_o justify_v faith_n and_o save_v as_o if_o all_o that_o faith_n which_o do_v justify_v do_v not_o also_o save_v but_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o that_o dangerous_a foundation_n as_o if_o there_o may_v be_v apostasy_n from_o the_o true_a faith_n now_o whether_o this_o distinction_n be_v exact_a and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v good_a i_o shall_v not_o here_o dispute_v but_o take_v it_o for_o a_o necessary_a truth_n second_o when_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n justify_v as_o it_o rest_v on_o christ_n and_o receive_v he_o we_o do_v not_o deny_v or_o exclude_v assent_n to_o all_o other_o divine_a truth_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n justify_v faith_n do_v necessary_o suppose_v historical_a or_o dogmatical_a faith_n so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v two_o distinct_a kind_n of_o faith_n yet_o in_o a_o justify_v person_n all_o those_o act_n of_o faith_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o root_n and_o habit_n that_o principle_n of_o faith_n whereby_o i_o be_o enable_v to_o rest_v on_o christ_n make_v i_o also_o firm_o to_o assent_v to_o every_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n yea_o this_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o justify_v and_o do_v man_n exercise_v strong_a act_n of_o historical_a faith_n it_o will_v much_o conduce_v to_o our_o justify_v faith_n and_o strengthen_v that_o do_v we_o believe_v more_o firm_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n than_o this_o will_v quicken_v up_o to_o peculiar_a confidence_n in_o he_o therefore_o the_o devil_n have_v temptation_n against_o both_o sometime_o he_o assault_v we_o in_o the_o matter_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o sometime_o about_o our_o application_n of_o what_o we_o do_v believe_v therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o oppose_v these_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n against_o the_o general_a three_o this_o phrase_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n understanding_n do_v plain_o denote_v a_o fiducial_a act_n of_o the_o will_n and_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o look_v upon_o believe_v as_o a_o disposition_n to_o assent_v to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n as_o true_a but_o we_o do_v by_o believe_v incline_v the_o whole_a heart_n to_o trust_v and_o rest_n on_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v great_o dispute_v whether_o this_o fiducial_a application_n or_o confidence_n be_v of_o the_o formal_a nature_n of_o faith_n or_o a_o effect_n and_o consequent_a only_o of_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v wave_v that_o at_o this_o time_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o to_o believe_v in_o do_v denote_v some_o cordial_a and_o fiducial_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o the_o object_n as_o it_o be_v centre_n and_o on_o that_o which_o give_v we_o firm_a rest_n hence_o faith_n be_v call_v receive_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n it_o be_v call_v the_o embrace_n of_o the_o promise_n and_o opposite_a to_o this_o believe_v be_v fear_n luk._n 8.50_o and_o diffidence_n and_o waver_v so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a faith_n have_v a_o fiducial_a assent_n with_o it_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v believe_v with_o the_o whole_a heart_n act_n 8.37_o the_o heart_n believe_v rom._n 10.9_o as_o well_o as_o the_o understanding_n four_o hence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o faith_n be_v make_v by_o some_o divine_n not_o a_o simple_a but_o a_o aggregate_v or_o compound_a habit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o one_o faculty_n seat_v but_o in_o two_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v both_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o will_n and_o howsoever_o some_o have_v argue_v against_o this_o as_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o philosophy_n for_o one_o habit_n to_o be_v in_o two_o faculty_n yet_o the_o most_o learned_a schoolman_n do_v confess_v it_o no_o absurdity_n for_o with_o some_o freewill_n be_v seat_v partly_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o will_n as_o also_o prudence_n a_o moral_a virtue_n be_v partly_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o partly_o in_o the_o will_n and_o all_o do_v confess_v that_o though_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o immediate_a act_n of_o the_o understanding_n yet_o to_o this_o there_o be_v require_v pia_fw-la affectio_fw-la in_o voluntate_fw-la and_o indeed_o see_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v a_o captivate_a of_o the_o understanding_n in_o its_o carnal_a reason_n when_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o can_v be_v without_o some_o prevalent_a power_n upon_o the_o will_v so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o look_v upon_o faith_n as_o a_o compound_a habit_n which_o do_v partly_o work_v upon_o the_o mind_n by_o enlighten_v that_o and_o partly_o upon_o the_o will_n by_o incline_v and_o strengthen_v that_o five_o the_o ground_n why_o justify_v faith_n must_v needs_o comprehend_v both_o be_v because_o that_o in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a object_n to_o move_v our_o faith_n for_o every_o promise_n have_v in_o it_o that_o which_o be_v true_a and_o so_o it_o require_v assent_v act_n and_o then_o it_o have_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o so_o it_o require_v fiducial_a and_o embrace_a act_n wonder_v not_o then_o if_o faith_n extend_v itself_o to_o two_o distinct_a power_n of_o the_o soul_n see_v it_o also_o reach_v to_o two_o distinct_a object_n truth_n be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n and_o good_a the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n the_o apostle_n comprehend_v both_o in_o that_o speech_n 1_o tim._n 1.15_o this_o be_v a_o faithful_a say_n and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n a_o faithful_a say_n there_o be_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o worthy_a of_o all_o acceptation_n there_o be_v the_o good_a to_o be_v embrace_v therefore_o believe_v be_v not_o a_o bare_a speculative_a assent_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o it_o be_v also_o a_o sweet_a quiet_v and_o compose_v of_o the_o heart_n to_o receive_v the_o good_a promise_v hence_o it_o be_v call_v receive_v joh._n 1._o and_o eat_v and_o drink_v joh._n 6._o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o branch_n receive_v moisture_n from_o the_o vine_n joh._n 15._o six_o as_o the_o scripture_n express_v faith_n relate_v to_o the_o object_n believe_v not_o to_o the_o proposition_n so_o at_o other_o time_n it_o do_v express_v the_o proposition_n hence_o it_o have_v often_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d put_v to_o it_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o i_o be_o send_v from_o the_o father_n this_o be_v a_o proposition_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o faith_n as_o it_o justify_v be_v not_o proper_o in_o that_o we_o believe_v such_o a_o proposition_n to_o be_v true_a viz._n that_o christ_n be_v god_n or_o that_o he_o will_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v but_o the_o ens_fw-la incomplexum_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n himself_o in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o justify_v faith_n therefore_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n eph._n 3._o even_o as_o the_o woman_n be_v marry_v to_o the_o person_n of_o her_o husband_n and_o not_o to_o the_o article_n of_o agreement_n upon_o marriage_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v faith_n to_o be_v so_o powerful_a and_o noble_a in_o its_o efficacy_n because_o christ_n be_v hereby_o receive_v in_o the_o soul_n who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a operation_n so_o that_o as_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v in_o our_o hemisphere_n it_o can_v but_o give_v light_a and_o heat_n so_o also_o when_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n also_o accompany_v he_o in_o sanctification_n and_o mortification_n faith_n seven_o to_o justify_v faith_n there_o be_v these_o thing_n require_v some_o whereof_o be_v antecedent_n and_o concomitant_a other_o essential_a and_o constitutive_a of_o it_o as_o 1._o there_o must_v be_v some_o explicit_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o understanding_n of_o he_o in_o his_o person_n and_o office_n whether_o knowledge_n be_v a_o act_n include_v in_o the_o essence_n of_o faith_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v preparative_n and_o antecedent_n be_v dispute_v howsoever_o it_o be_v certain_a none_o can_v believe_v that_o do_v not_o know_v the_o thing_n he_o believe_v hencâ—_n it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n call_v knowledge_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o faith_n have_v not_o
from_o the_o world_n to_o god_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v here_o primary_o intend_v be_v the_o perfection_n and_o consummation_n of_o they_o in_o unity_n one_o which_o though_o it_o will_v not_o be_v complete_a till_o in_o heaven_n yet_o it_o be_v inchoate_n and_o begin_v in_o this_o life_n obs_n that_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a unity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o there_o can_v be_v no_o union_n in_o the_o body_n if_o the_o head_n do_v not_o unite_v it_o all_o believer_n union_n do_v first_o flow_v from_o christ_n as_o their_o head_n and_o mediator_n insomuch_o that_o whatsoever_o unity_n they_o may_v have_v which_o do_v not_o first_o arise_v from_o this_o spring_n be_v humane_a and_o carnal_a to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o first_o here_o be_v imply_v sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n that_o their_o unity_n be_v from_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o unfeigned_a faith_n this_o be_v often_o the_o use_n of_o the_o word_n perfect_a as_o oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v false_a and_o counterfeit_a many_o be_v say_v to_o walk_v with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n because_o they_o do_v not_o walk_v with_o a_o heart_n and_o a_o heart_n by_o dissimulation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o perfection_n of_o essence_n and_o part_n not_o of_o degree_n and_o this_o indeed_o be_v great_o to_o be_v urge_v that_o as_o all_o the_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v sincere_a so_o their_o unity_n that_o they_o be_v join_v together_o from_o spiritual_a principle_n and_o by_o spiritual_a mean_n it_o be_v the_o heathen_n position_n that_o amicitia_fw-la can_v only_o be_v inter_fw-la bonos_fw-es that_o whatsoever_o friendship_n be_v from_o bono_fw-mi utili_fw-la or_o jacundo_fw-la and_o not_o honesto_fw-la it_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o friendship_n now_o how_o much_o more_o be_v this_o true_a in_o that_o unity_n among_o the_o godly_a which_o have_v for_o its_o cause_n and_o original_n christ_n himself_o and_o for_o its_o pattern_n such_o a_o unity_n that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v to_o be_v perfect_a then_o in_o unity_n be_v to_o have_v sincere_a heart_n one_o towards_o another_o as_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 12._o let_v love_n be_v without_o dissimulation_n let_v there_o be_v no_o water_n to_o debase_v this_o wine_n let_v not_o this_o fair_a fruit_n be_v rot_v at_o the_o core_n second_o to_o be_v perfect_a in_o unity_n do_v imply_v not_o only_a sincerity_n but_o integrity_n of_o all_o those_o substantial_o and_o essential_o wherein_o this_o oneness_n do_v consist_v you_o have_v hear_v that_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n do_v empty_v itself_o into_o two_o great_a stream_n one_o of_o faith_n in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n the_o other_o of_o charity_n in_o respect_n of_o life_n and_o affection_n therefore_o if_o any_o of_o these_o be_v want_v the_o unity_n be_v dissolve_v if_o love_n be_v pretend_v but_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a truth_n this_o be_v conspiracy_n not_o unity_n and_o if_o faith_n be_v pretend_v but_o not_o love_n as_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n let_v then_o the_o church_n of_o god_n look_v it_o have_v these_o two_o pillar_n like_o jachin_n and_o boaz_n to_o bear_v it_o up_o all_o unity_n without_o truth_n be_v like_o a_o stately_a build_n upon_o sand_n and_o truth_n without_o love_n be_v like_o a_o foundation_n without_o superstruction_n pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v lead_v into_o all_o truth_n for_o the_o former_a and_o will_v also_o work_v those_o sanctify_a fruit_n of_o it_o love_n peace_n meekness_n &c_n &c_n for_o the_o latter_a three_o the_o word_n perfect_a in_o one_o do_v imply_v a_o increase_n and_o daily_a progress_n in_o the_o way_n of_o unity_n for_o though_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o body_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o grow_a body_n it_o be_v not_o come_v to_o its_o full_a stature_n no_o not_o in_o this_o life_n there_o be_v further_a degree_n to_o be_v attain_v ephes_n 4.13_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v to_o a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n jesus_n and_o thus_o we_o read_v of_o many_o call_v perfect_a as_o 1_o cor._n 2.6_o heb._n 5.14_o not_o in_o a_o absolute_a sense_n but_o comparative_o because_o they_o be_v carry_v on_o to_o further_a degree_n of_o grace_n then_o other_o we_o be_v not_o then_o to_o think_v that_o any_o church_n will_v have_v such_o perfect_a unity_n in_o this_o life_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o perfect_v in_o the_o best_a constitute_v church_n there_o be_v several_a imperfection_n there_o be_v much_o weakness_n many_o carnal_a affection_n which_o be_v apt_a to_o discompose_v the_o beautiful_a frame_n of_o the_o church_n four_o it_o do_v imply_v that_o they_o be_v perfect_v in_o those_o mean_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o unity_n for_o see_v the_o mean_n be_v whole_o for_o the_o end_n the_o end_n can_v never_o be_v better_o enjoin_v then_o former_o if_o the_o mean_n be_v not_o better_o improve_v so_o that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_v more_o in_o one_o it_o must_v more_o faithful_o improve_v the_o mean_n of_o unity_n and_o they_o be_v especial_o two_o 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o as_o by_o that_o at_o first_o the_o church_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n so_o by_o that_o also_o it_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o its_o purity_n and_o unity_n the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v be_v the_o only_a mean_n appoint_v to_o remove_v ignorance_n and_o mortify_v corruption_n which_o be_v the_o rares_fw-la that_o hinder_v the_o good_a seed_n as_o the_o envious_a man_n sow_v these_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n work_v the_o clean_a contrary_n hence_o ephes_n 4._o the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o this_o perfect_a stature_n far_o be_v it_o therefore_o from_o they_o to_o make_v division_n and_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n who_o great_a office_n and_o employment_n be_v to_o proclaim_v peace_n the_o good_a shepherd_n will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sheep_n so_o to_o fight_v with_o one_o another_o as_o thereby_o to_o be_v destroy_v 2._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n that_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v unity_n yea_o and_o to_o perfect_v it_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10._o speak_v full_o to_o this_o for_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n for_o we_o be_v all_o partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n so_o eph._n 4._o one_o baptism_n be_v bring_v as_o a_o engagement_n to_o unity_n therefore_o the_o more_o gracious_o and_o perfect_o these_o ordinance_n be_v receive_v the_o more_o be_v this_o unity_n confirm_v and_o establish_v and_o therefore_o those_o primitive_a christian_n who_o have_v one_o soul_n and_o one_o heart_n be_v constant_a also_o in_o their_o break_n of_o bread_n whereby_o their_o mutual_a love_n be_v strong_o preserve_v bellarmine_n not_o unfit_o speak_v of_o a_o six-fold_n unity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o first_o be_v ratione_fw-la principii_fw-la of_o god_n who_o call_v though_o as_o he_o say_v this_o make_v the_o church_n not_o so_o much_o una_fw-la as_o sub_fw-la uno_fw-la one_o as_o under_o one_o 2._o ratione_fw-la ultimi_fw-la finis_fw-la the_o salvation_n to_o which_o it_o be_v call_v and_o this_o make_v the_o church_n not_o so_o much_o one_o as_o ad_fw-la unum_fw-la 3._o ratione_fw-la mediorum_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o faith_n and_o sacrament_n and_o thus_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o by_o one_o then_o one_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o a_o separate_a governor_n 5._o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o internal_a and_o conjoin_v head_n 6._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o and_o in_o these_o two_o last_o respect_n it_o be_v proper_o one_o last_o this_o unity_n will_v be_v whole_o perfect_v in_o heaven_n then_o will_v all_o partition_n wall_n be_v destroy_v then_o shall_v it_o no_o more_o be_v say_v i_o be_o of_o paul_n and_o i_o be_o of_o apollo_n but_o god_n will_v be_v all_o in_o all_o therefore_o as_o this_o life_n be_v a_o place_n like_o hadadrimmon_n a_o valley_n of_o tear_n bewail_v corruption_n and_o sin_n among_o we_o so_o also_o the_o division_n and_o breach_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o but_o in_o heaven_n all_o opinion_n all_o different_a way_n will_v cease_v so_o that_o although_o this_o unity_n for_o the_o main_a of_o it_o be_v attain_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o it_o will_v be_v total_o complete_v thus_o it_o be_v here_o perfect_a because_o the_o endeavour_n and_o breathe_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v
a_o command_n yet_o withal_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o whence_o it_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v as_o also_o why_o ungodly_a man_n think_v it_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n serm._n thirty-nine_o further_a show_v how_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o dangerous_a nature_n of_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n serm._n xl._o further_a set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o press_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o of_o our_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o invite_v the_o great_a sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o salvation_n serm._n xli_o john_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o of_o pray_v both_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n thereof_o serm._n xlii_o the_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n set_v forth_o in_o many_o aggravation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a serm._n xliii_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o pray_v and_o die_v not_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n expression_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v indefinite_o and_o not_o universal_o serm._n xliv_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n when_o yet_o but_o some_o be_v intend_v also_o what_o benefit_n reprobate_n have_v by_o christ_n with_o some_o argument_n further_o prove_v the_o point_n of_o christ_n die_a not_o for_o every_o man_n but_o some_o serm._n xlv_o the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a subject_n set_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o to_o the_o intere_v we_o in_o christ_n the_o freeness_n of_o god_n love_n the_o qualification_n of_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v advantageous_a and_o also_o their_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o serm._n xlvi_o of_o freegrace_n opposite_a to_o arminianism_n tend_v to_o raise_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a to_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n serm._n xlvii_o of_o god_n propriety_n in_o his_o people_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o accrueth_n to_o they_o serm._n xlviii_o john_n 17.10_o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o the_o deity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n clear_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o socinian_o serm._n xlix_o of_o man_n glorify_v of_o christ_n and_o how_o many_o way_n that_o be_v do_v serm._n l._n john_n 17.11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v of_o christ_n tender_a care_n of_o all_o his_o people_n in_o the_o great_a of_o their_o care_n and_o affliction_n serm._n li._n of_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o the_o world_n chief_o from_o its_o tempt_a and_o seduce_v to_o sin_n serm._n lii_o of_o the_o danger_n god_n people_n be_v in_o in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o hate_v and_o oppose_v of_o they_o with_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o world_n such_o a_o disquiet_v place_n such_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n serm._n liii_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n improve_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o believer_n serm._n liv._o that_o all_o civil_a governor_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o mean_a master_n of_o a_o family_n to_o the_o great_a monarch_n have_v from_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n serm._n lv._o the_o great_a lord-keeper_n of_o israel_n from_o inevitable_a ruin_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n extol_v serm._n lvi_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n unless_o by_o god_n power_n we_o be_v keep_v therein_o how_o far_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v god_n help_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o pelagian_n arminian_n and_o papist_n not_o give_v he_o his_o due_a glory_n and_o also_o show_v how_o many_o way_n the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v his_o people_n serm._n lvii_o reason_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n preserve_v his_o child_n in_o grace_n that_o god_n keep_v they_o by_o faith_n also_o why_o and_o how_o faith_n keep_v they_o rather_o than_o other_o grace_n serm._n lviii_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o be_v keep_v sound_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o damnableness_n of_o error_n demonstrate_v serm._n lix_n that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o agree_v in_o one_o wherein_o their_o unity_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o they_o serm._n lx._n the_o great_a pattern_n of_o unity_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o socinian_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v endeavour_v after_o a_o perfect_a unity_n even_o to_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v also_o some_o rule_n guide_v thereunto_o serm._n lxi_o john_n 17.12_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v the_o great_a change_n that_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v subject_a unto_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o have_v and_o lose_v those_o sensible_a support_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a which_o god_n at_o sometime_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o also_o what_o those_o sensible_a enjoyment_n be_v and_o why_o god_n do_v so_o change_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n serm._n lxii_o show_n how_o prone_a man_n be_v for_o to_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o wherein_o it_o appear_v serm._n lxiii_o of_o the_o saint_n lord-keeper_n show_v how_o safe_a the_o godly_a be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o a_o trust_v commit_v to_o he_o serm._n lxiv_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n keep_v those_o that_o be_v he_o of_o a_o four_o fold_v principle_n that_o be_v operative_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o the_o excellent_a effect_n of_o the_o lively_a meditation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o be_v keep_v by_o christ_n to_o salvation_n serm._n lxv_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o question_v state_v serm._n lxvi_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n serm._n lxvii_o argument_n prove_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n serm._n lxviii_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v that_o some_o person_n be_v wilful_o set_v for_o to_o damn_v themselves_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o excellent_a remedy_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o thereunto_o and_o character_n of_o such_o person_n serm._n lxix_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v more_o cause_n and_o symptom_n of_o such_o wretched_a person_n that_o be_v desperate_o bend_v to_o damn_v themselves_o serm._n lxx_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v from_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n that_o man_n may_v be_v eminent_a for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o prove_v desperate_a apostate_n serm._n lxxi_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n serm._n lxxii_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n serm._n lxxiii_o the_o great_a stumbling-block_n of_o religion_n remove_v serm._n lxxiv_o of_o the_o scripture_n serm._n lxxv_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture-prophesy_n and_o against_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o witchcraft_n show_v the_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n thereof_o and_o of_o seek_v to_o they_o serm._n lxxvi_o john_n 17.13_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o the_o joy_n of_o saint_n handle_v both_o as_o a_o duty_n and_o privilege_n as_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n prayer_n command_n promise_n and_o ministry_n serm._n lxxvii_o of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n show_v how_o many_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n serm._n lxxviii_o the_o several_a
time_n for_o thy_o faith_n thy_o repentance_n they_o be_v transient_a act_n such_o as_o do_v pass_v way_n but_o this_o eternity_n abide_v for_o ever_o so_o in_o that_o it_o be_v eternal_a the_o freeness_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_o imply_v what_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n of_o condignity_n with_o a_o eternal_a reward_n oh_o than_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o can_v fix_v our_o heart_n upon_o this_o eternal_a life_n that_o we_o can_v say_v what_o do_v we_o here_o what_o be_v this_o life_n that_o we_o now_o live_v to_o that_o eternal_a life_n why_o have_v i_o not_o this_o more_o in_o my_o thought_n and_o desire_n why_o do_v i_o not_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o bed_n with_o hungring_n and_o thirsting_n after_o this_o especial_o let_v wicked_a man_n who_o for_o to_o fulfil_v every_o base_a and_o unworthy_a lust_n lose_v this_o eternal_a life_n to_o go_v home_o weep_v and_o howl_v and_o make_v bitter_a lamentation_n for_o they_o for_o a_o lust_n that_o pass_v in_o a_o moment_n undo_v themselves_o to_o all_o eternity_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o property_n of_o it_o life_n in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v it_o comparative_o with_o this_o present_a life_n and_o you_o will_v see_v what_o a_o mole-bill_n be_v to_o the_o vast_a heaven_n that_o be_v this_o life_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o 1._o this_o life_n be_v but_o short_a fade_a and_o flee_v away_o as_o a_o shadow_n it_o be_v not_o a_o life_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o life_n we_o live_v but_o in_o a_o dream_n we_o act_v a_o life_n upon_o a_o stage_n there_o be_v but_o a_o life_n represent_v not_o real_o live_v short_a hence_o the_o scripture_n use_v so_o many_o similitude_n to_o express_v this_o nothing_o sometime_o this_o life_n be_v call_v a_o flower_n psa_n 90._o which_o though_o sweet_a for_o a_o while_n present_o die_v sometime_o a_o flood_n that_o make_v a_o sudden_a noise_n and_o be_v immediate_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n sometime_o to_o a_o bubble_n to_o a_o vapour_n to_o a_o shadow_n to_o a_o thread_n now_o why_o be_v all_o these_o expression_n but_o to_o tell_v we_o this_o life_n be_v no_o life_n it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o life_n and_o yet_o as_o poor_a and_o short_a as_o it_o be_v what_o a_o imbred_a desire_n have_v we_o to_o it_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v we_o will_v exchange_v for_o it_o how_o welcome_a then_o and_o desire_v shall_v eternal_a life_n be_v which_o compare_v with_o this_o life_n be_v like_o the_o ocean_n to_o a_o drop_n now_o lay_v up_o both_o these_o life_n together_o this_o fade_a moment_n and_o that_o endure_a eternity_n and_o admire_v the_o madness_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o say_v give_v i_o this_o life_n let_v i_o here_o live_v in_o my_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n though_o i_o be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n this_o foolish_a choice_n be_v make_v by_o every_o wicked_a man_n 2._o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v short_a so_o it_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o misery_n misery_n few_o and_o evil_n have_v my_o day_n be_v say_v jacob_n gen._n 49.9_o though_o a_o godly_a man_n who_o have_v sometime_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n immediate_o refresh_v he_o in_o this_o pilgrimage_n it_o have_v be_v the_o say_n of_o some_o that_o if_o they_o be_v to_o live_v the_o life_n they_o have_v live_v over_o again_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o such_o a_o offer_n because_o the_o water_n of_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o the_o wine_n the_o gall_n then_o the_o honey_n hence_o job_n say_v man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v for_o adversity_n as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o job_n 5.7_o nothing_o be_v so_o connatural_a and_o proper_a for_o man_n as_o to_o be_v miserable_a compare_v then_o eternity_n with_o this_o where_o all_o evil_n be_v do_v away_o nothing_o but_o glory_n and_o fullness_n of_o abundance_n eternal_a and_o happy_a may_v the_o saint_n glorify_v say_v their_o day_n be_v yet_o here_o again_o be_v a_o great_a discovery_n of_o every_o wicked_a man_n madness_n to_o have_v a_o few_o evil_a day_n wherein_o thou_o have_v more_o vexation_n than_o comfort_n thou_o will_v lose_v this_o eternal_a bless_a life_n and_o if_o thou_o say_v i_o hope_v not_o so_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o do_v so_o that_o will_v not_o avail_v thou_o for_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o repent_v of_o and_o whole_o forsake_v their_o sin_n never_o then_o blind_a thy_o eye_n and_o delude_v thyself_o with_o vain_a hope_n thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n sake_n do_v voluntary_o refuse_v this_o eternal_a life_n 3._o this_o life_n be_v full_a of_o fear_n we_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o death_n from_o principle_n of_o corruption_n within_o as_o also_o from_o violence_n without_o fear_n so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v a_o universal_a good_a in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o have_v mercy_n and_o no_o sorrow_n mingle_v with_o they_o yet_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v they_o or_o our_o death_n no_o long_o to_o enjoy_v they_o may_v just_o be_v the_o death_n in_o the_o pot_n or_o the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n in_o all_o our_o joy_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n we_o can_v shadow_v ourselves_o under_o but_o a_o worm_n will_v arise_v either_o from_o it_o or_o from_o ourselves_o or_o god_n will_v create_v one_o to_o destroy_v it_o so_o that_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o our_o heart_n desire_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v i_o fear_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o neither_o death_n or_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n can_v deprive_v i_o of_o it_o but_o still_o we_o be_v subject_a every_o moment_n to_o a_o alteration_n set_v we_o then_o this_o eternal_a life_n by_o it_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o glorious_a that_o be_v comparative_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a good_a so_o there_o be_v a_o quiet_a full_a and_o secure_a possession_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n from_o within_o or_o from_o without_o adam_n though_o create_v happy_a yet_o be_v mutable_a the_o devil_n seduce_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o felicity_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n if_o once_o in_o possession_n of_o glory_n there_o can_v be_v any_o to_o eject_v they_o unless_o there_o can_v be_v a_o strong_a than_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o happiness_n as_o security_n in_o happiness_n that_o make_v a_o man_n bless_v fear_v to_o lose_v it_o take_v off_o from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o this_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v all_o quietness_n all_o security_n and_o ease_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o apostle_n rome_n 8._o even_o in_o this_o life_n can_v make_v such_o a_o glorious_a charge_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n neither_o death_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o in_o heaven_n triumph_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o those_o that_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o sea_n have_v such_o security_n what_o may_v they_o have_v who_o be_v in_o the_o haven_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v they_o treasure_n up_o that_o wealth_n mat._n 6.20_o where_o thief_n can_v break_v through_o and_o steal_v by_o that_o he_o mean_v no_o secret_a craft_n or_o open_a violence_n can_v get_v away_o that_o treasure_n here_o again_o we_o see_v the_o madness_n of_o wicked_a and_o earthly_a man_n they_o venture_v their_o soul_n and_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o all_o to_o get_v this_o uncertain_a wealth_n these_o uncertain_a pleasure_n which_o when_o they_o have_v they_o may_v fear_v every_o moment_n that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o thus_o they_o do_v when_o a_o secure_a certain_a and_o permanent_a treasure_n be_v to_o be_v tender_v to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n which_o all_o commend_v for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o it_o tene_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o dimitte_v incertum_fw-la and_o this_o they_o will_v keep_v too_o in_o earthly_a affair_n but_o then_o for_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n there_o they_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o understanding_n time_n 4._o this_o life_n be_v measure_v by_o time_n as_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n therein_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o comfort_n we_o can_v have_v all_o comfort_n together_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o swift_a motion_n and_o nothing_o stand_v still_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v the_o last_o year_n or_o the_o last_o day_n or_o the_o last_o hour_n they_o be_v go_v we_o can_v have_v they_o any_o more_o thus_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v measure_v by_o time_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a flux_n there_o
be_v so_o welcome_a have_v the_o prodigal_n not_o meet_v with_o husk_n and_o extreme_a hardship_n faith_n he_o will_v not_o have_v resolve_v to_o go_v back_o to_o his_o father_n again_o think_v and_o practice_v these_o thing_n so_o will_v thou_o be_v great_o affect_v with_o eternity_n and_o to_o encourage_v thou_o herein_o consider_v the_o bless_a effect_n which_o a_o lively_a meditation_n of_o eternity_n accompany_v with_o a_o firm_a faith_n will_v put_v thou_o upon_o for_o first_o who_o so_o have_v this_o eternity_n set_v upon_o his_o heart_n he_o will_v not_o be_v immoderate_o and_o inordinate_o desirous_a after_o these_o thing_n below_o world_n as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v put_v out_o the_o fire_n so_o will_v the_o thought_n and_o affection_n about_o eternal_a thing_n overcome_v temporal_a the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o press_v all_o upon_o a_o hard_a duty_n to_o marry_v as_o if_o we_o marry_v not_o to_o buy_v as_o if_o we_o buy_v not_o why_o so_o because_o the_o time_n here_o be_v short_a eternity_n be_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o thus_o those_o holy_a patriarch_n mention_v heb._n 11._o they_o account_v themselves_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n and_o they_o seek_v a_o city_n to_o come_v not_o build_v with_o hand_n thou_o complain_v thy_o heart_n be_v so_o full_a of_o deadness_n dulness_n so_o full_a of_o the_o world_n the_o care_n and_o distraction_n thereof_o devour_v thou_o up_o there_o be_v nothing_o will_v help_v thou_o against_o this_o temptation_n than_o often_o thought_n and_o affection_n about_o eternity_n 2._o as_o the_o thought_n of_o eternal_a life_n will_v thus_o moderate_v our_o affection_n christ_n so_o it_o will_v work_v in_o we_o 〈◊〉_d longing_n for_o and_o haste_v of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n who_o then_o will_v bestow_v this_o eternal_a life_n upon_o we_o we_o wonder_v how_o paul_n shall_v be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n as_o to_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1._o it_o seem_v very_o difficult_a to_o we_o that_o any_o hasten_v in_o their_o prayer_n and_o desire_n christ_n come_n but_o all_o this_o be_v because_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o as_o full_a of_o hope_n and_o expectation_n of_o eternal_a life_n as_o they_o be_v alas_o many_o of_o we_o know_v no_o better_o and_o so_o can_v desire_v any_o better_a than_o what_o may_v be_v have_v in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v unwelcome_a to_o we_o whereas_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n and_o they_o be_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o joy_n when_o that_o approach_n matth._n 26._o let_v then_o that_o godly_a soul_n which_o do_v so_o complain_v that_o it_o love_v life_n too_o dear_o and_o fear_v death_n too_o immoderate_o let_v that_o be_v strengthen_v and_o comfort_v with_o the_o sure_a hope_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n if_o a_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n be_v powerful_a in_o we_o this_o very_a world_n will_v be_v a_o wilderness_n it_o will_v be_v tedious_a to_o we_o to_o be_v keep_v so_o long_o from_o that_o home_n we_o have_v in_o heaven_n the_o saint_n have_v a_o rest_n provide_v for_o they_o and_o who_o do_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v at_o his_o rest_n oh_o blame_v yourselves_o more_o that_o you_o have_v not_o david_n exclamation_n and_o now_o lord_n what_o long_o i_o for_o true_o my_o soul_n wait_v for_o thou_o as_o the_o heart_n pant_v after_o the_o water_n brook_v so_o do_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n psal_n 42.1_o david_n speak_v this_o but_o of_o enjoy_v god_n in_o the_o ordinance_n in_o this_o life_n oh_o but_o how_o great_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v inflame_v for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v trouble_n 3._o powerful_a thought_n of_o eternity_n will_v quiet_v and_o wonderful_o calm_v the_o soul_n under_o any_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n no_o such_o antidote_n as_o this_o paul_n abundant_o witness_v that_o we_o account_v not_o the_o light_a affliction_n of_o this_o life_n comparable_a to_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 4._o so_o this_o eternity_n make_v he_o not_o value_n or_o regard_v any_o temporary_a affliction_n it_o be_v this_o that_o make_v the_o martyr_n joyful_o take_v the_o spoil_n of_o their_o good_n and_o the_o loss_n of_o their_o life_n thus_o in_o every_o affliction_n and_o exercise_n if_o sanctify_v to_o thou_o how_o sweet_o and_o joyful_o may_v thou_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n while_o thou_o be_v on_o earth_n thou_o may_v be_v in_o heaven_n every_o day_n even_o while_o thy_o condition_n be_v beset_v with_o many_o trouble_n it_o be_v thy_o sin_n and_o unbelief_n if_o thou_o make_v thy_o house_n a_o prison_n thyself_o a_o torment_n to_o thyself_o if_o thou_o set_v faith_n on_o work_n about_o this_o eternity_n it_o will_v put_v thou_o into_o heaven_n before_o thou_o come_v to_o possess_v it_o eternal_a life_n will_v give_v thou_o a_o better_a body_n a_o better_a house_n a_o better_a heart_n oh_o this_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v the_o health_n of_o our_o bone_n the_o light_n of_o our_o countenance_n a_o continual_a feast_n and_o a_o perpetual_a cordial_a hence_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o this_o life_n be_v say_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n because_o of_o the_o right_n they_o have_v to_o it_o and_o partly_o because_o they_o have_v the_o beginning_n and_o first_o fruit_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o soul_n use_v of_o admonition_n take_v this_o subject_a more_o into_o your_o thought_n how_o many_o rove_a thought_n have_v thou_o but_o if_o place_v on_o eternity_n it_o will_v be_v great_a profit_n how_o many_o thought_n have_v thou_o unbelieved_a disquiet_v and_o trouble_v if_o fix_v on_o eternity_n they_o will_v all_o vanish_v especial_o let_v the_o wicked_a man_n turn_v from_o all_o sin_n say_v there_o be_v a_o eternity_n if_o it_o be_v only_a death_n that_o will_v not_o so_o much_o trouble_v thou_o but_o it_o be_v eternity_n after_o death_n sermon_n fourteen_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o arraignment_n of_o ignorance_n joh_n 17.3_o and_o this_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v in_o the_o verse_n before_o we_o have_v the_o great_a privilege_n vouchsafe_v viz._n eternal_a life_n and_o the_o subject_a to_o who_o viz._n those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o verse_n our_o saviour_n inform_v of_o the_o manner_n or_o way_n how_o we_o may_v come_v to_o it_o for_o to_o speak_v of_o eternal_a life_n and_o not_o direct_v to_o the_o enjoy_n of_o it_o be_v to_o see_v canaan_n but_o to_o want_v a_o pillar_n of_o fire_n to_o guide_v to_o it_o and_o although_o our_o saviour_n have_v describe_v such_o as_o shall_v inherit_v eternal_a life_n yet_o because_o it_o be_v a_o secret_a write_v in_o god_n book_n which_o no_o man_n can_v read_v who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n and_o who_o not_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v be_v tell_v the_o way_n and_o that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o text._n in_o the_o word_n you_o have_v then_o affirm_v the_o way_n to_o this_o happiness_n this_o be_v eternal_a life_n this_o will_v make_v you_o have_v eternal_a life_n none_o can_v ever_o attain_v it_o that_o take_v not_o this_o course_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v either_o relate_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o hebrew_n be_v put_v absolute_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o phrase_n be_v like_o john_n 12.58_o now_o therein_o consider_v 1._o the_o way_n or_o duty_n enjoin_v 2._o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o duty_n be_v to_o know_v among_o other_o distinction_n this_o be_v very_o obvious_a in_o scripture_n to_o speak_v of_o a_o twofold_a knowledge_n 1._o that_o which_o be_v mere_o speculative_a and_o apprehensive_a if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o joh._n 13.17_o 2._o which_o be_v practical_a and_o operative_a for_o it_o be_v a_o know_a rule_n that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n word_n of_o knowledge_n be_v put_v for_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o effect_n that_o use_v to_o follow_v such_o knowledge_n thus_o god_n be_v say_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o the_o righteous_a psa_n 1._o that_o be_v so_o to_o know_v as_o to_o approve_v and_o preserve_v the_o righteous_a and_o in_o this_o sense_n to_o know_v the_o true_a god_n be_v take_v so_o to_o know_v as_o to_o do_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v command_v by_o he_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n comprehend_v all_o under_o knowledge_n be_v because_o this_o be_v the_o introduction_n and_o gate_n to_o all_o practical_a piety_n although_o to_o know_v here_o be_v more_o particular_o take_v for_o believe_v for_o
plain_a by_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13.17_o therefore_o mere_a knowledge_n without_o do_v be_v not_o happiness_n and_o this_o we_o see_v the_o very_a heathen_n can_v pitch_v upon_o that_o happiness_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o a_o speculative_a knowledge_n but_o in_o virtuous_a action_n yea_o aristotle_n observe_v that_o a_o profane_a dissolute_a life_n do_v not_o corrupt_v speculative_a science_n as_o geometry_n and_o the_o mathematics_n but_o it_o will_v immediate_o moral_n habit_n so_o then_o knowledge_n with_o affection_n and_o good_a effect_n be_v that_o which_o lead_v to_o eternal_a life_n hence_o wicked_a man_n be_v many_o time_n say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n because_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o much_o speculative_a understanding_n yet_o because_o by_o their_o life_n and_o ungodly_a way_n they_o dishonour_v he_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v he_o knowledge_n now_o the_o concomitant_n or_o effect_n rather_o of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n either_o internal_a in_o the_o heart_n or_o external_a in_o our_o action_n we_o will_v enumerate_v the_o first_o and_o then_o the_o late_a save_v knowledge_n have_v this_o internal_a effect_n internal_a 1._o that_o it_o make_v a_o man_n have_v a_o firm_a and_o divine_a immovable_a assent_n to_o scripture-truth_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v have_v all_o the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o believe_v nothing_o what_o advantage_n can_v it_o be_v to_o we_o there_o may_v be_v knowledge_n mere_o apprehensive_a as_o those_o heathenish_a writer_n julian_n porphyrius_n and_o other_o who_o argue_v and_o dispute_v against_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o this_o they_o know_v what_o it_o be_v else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v dispute_v against_o it_o but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a the_o pharisee_n that_o so_o much_o oppose_v christ_n they_o know_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o doctrine_n but_o do_v not_o believe_v it_o so_o that_o if_o knowledge_n be_v not_o accompany_v with_o faith_n though_o we_o have_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o will_v profit_v nothing_o therefore_o christian_n be_v not_o call_v know_v man_n so_o much_o as_o believer_n that_o be_v their_o frequent_a title_n because_o the_o firm_a assent_n they_o give_v to_o god_n truth_n be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o available_a to_o salvation_n inquire_v then_o after_o thy_o faith_n man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n be_v many_o time_n great_a atheist_n or_o sceptic_n they_o can_v say_v as_o much_o for_o one_o way_n of_o religion_n as_o for_o another_o and_o hereupon_o be_v always_o waver_v and_o doubt_v but_o have_v no_o determinate_a fix_v of_o the_o heart_n upon_o god_n yea_o aquinas_n observe_v that_o a_o know_a man_n have_v more_o temptation_n against_o his_o faith_n then_o one_o more_o simple_a it_o be_v well_o then_o when_o with_o thy_o knowledge_n thy_o faith_n be_v also_o firm_a and_o steadfast_a 2._o then_o be_v thy_o knowledge_n save_v when_o the_o main_a and_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o will_n do_v present_o follow_v which_o be_v to_o choose_v and_o take_v god_n for_o our_o chief_a good_a and_o to_o embrace_v the_o goodness_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n we_o know_v for_o the_o devil_n they_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o of_o their_o exceed_a great_a knowledge_n yet_o they_o be_v most_o malicious_o opposite_a to_o god_n because_o by_o their_o will_n they_o do_v not_o choose_v and_o embrace_v that_o which_o be_v good_a the_o two_o main_a pillar_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o chief_a faculty_n thereof_o be_v the_o understanding_n and_o the_o will_v the_o object_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v truth_n of_o the_o will_n be_v good_a now_o the_o understanding_n be_v to_o be_v like_o a_o torch_n or_o star_n to_o guide_v the_o will_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o mind_n discover_v to_o be_v true_a and_o good_a that_o the_o will_n be_v ready_o to_o receive_v so_o that_o than_o our_o knowledge_n do_v attain_v its_o proper_a perfection_n when_o it_o prevail_v upon_o the_o will_n and_o move_v that_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o counsellor_n the_o will_n be_v the_o queen_n if_o that_o then_o be_v move_v to_o choose_v the_o good_a discover_v then_o have_v the_o understanding_n obtain_v its_o end_n see_v then_o how_o it_o be_v with_o thou_o thou_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n but_o how_o as_o the_o chief_a good_n as_o to_o be_v choose_v above_o any_o worldly_a excellency_n and_o therefore_o thy_o will_n cleave_v full_o to_o they_o this_o be_v right_o to_o know_v while_o something_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o will_n till_o that_o be_v bow_v and_o change_v the_o strong_a hold_n stand_v out_o against_o god_n oh_o then_o pray_v and_o again_o pray_v that_o thy_o knowledge_n may_v so_o far_o prevail_v on_o thy_o will_n that_o it_o shall_v renounce_v all_o other_o thing_n to_o adhere_v to_o god_n only_o 3._o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n must_v draw_v out_o those_o eminent_a affection_n of_o love_n joy_n delight_n and_o fear_v of_o god_n you_o see_v god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v make_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o all_o these_o affection_n as_o if_o we_o have_v they_o for_o nothing_o but_o god_n our_o love_n that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o thou_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o for_o our_o fear_n that_o be_v often_o require_v sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o let_v he_o be_v thy_o dread_n and_o we_o be_v often_o command_v to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n so_o then_o see_v god_n be_v the_o proper_a object_n of_o these_o affection_n and_o we_o may_v not_o place_v they_o any_o where_o but_o on_o he_o and_o thing_n relate_v thereunto_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o see_v whether_o our_o knowledge_n do_v thus_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v we_o after_o god_n or_o no._n certain_o it_o be_v the_o great_a reason_n that_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v have_v such_o divine_a operation_n for_o if_o we_o know_v god_n as_o he_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n he_o be_v there_o discover_v to_o be_v so_o great_a so_o glorious_a full_a of_o all_o goodness_n that_o we_o can_v but_o give_v he_o the_o superiority_n in_o all_o thing_n 4._o another_o inward_a effect_n must_v be_v a_o melt_a sorrowful_a and_o grieve_a heart_n that_o we_o have_v provoke_v god_n by_o our_o sin_n for_o who_o can_v but_o grieve_v and_o lament_v his_o folly_n when_o he_o know_v how_o great_a and_o terrible_a a_o god_n he_o have_v provoke_v thus_o manasseh_n after_o his_o great_a trouble_n and_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o have_v pray_v mourn_v and_o humble_v himself_o it_o be_v say_v then_o manasseh_n know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n then_o he_o know_v not_o before_o 2_o chron._n 33.13_o a_o man_n then_o true_o come_v to_o know_v god_n when_o through_o the_o apprehension_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o glorious_a power_n he_o abhor_v himself_o be_v afflict_v because_o of_o his_o rebellion_n as_o you_o see_v when_o job_n have_v a_o further_a discovery_n of_o god_n greatness_n how_o great_o he_o debase_v himself_o 5._o a_o genuine_a and_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v trust_v and_o dependence_n upon_o they_o this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v call_v the_o just_a man_n life_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n heb._n 2.4_o now_o this_o grace_n of_o trust_n or_o dependence_n be_v branch_v into_o two_o part_n first_o a_o trust_n on_o god_n for_o his_o protection_n care_n and_o providence_n over_o we_o this_o be_v the_o trust_n david_n do_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o in_o his_o psalm_n and_o the_o prophet_n make_v he_o accurse_v that_o make_v not_o god_n his_o trust_n jer._n 17._o the_o rich_a man_n trust_v in_o his_o riches_n the_o idolater_n in_o his_o idol_n the_o great_a man_n in_o his_o power_n but_o all_o these_o set_v up_o another_o god_n beside_o the_o true_a god_n they_o that_o true_o know_v god_n viz._n that_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a efficient_a and_o all_o creature_n be_v but_o instrument_n depend_v on_o he_o both_o quoad_fw-la esse_fw-la and_o operari_fw-la will_v quick_o see_v it_o a_o sacrilegious_a and_o idololatricall_a sin_n to_o trust_v in_o any_o but_o the_o true_a god_n psal_n 9.10_o they_o that_o know_v thy_o name_n will_v trust_v in_o thou_o all_o our_o unbelief_n diffidence_n and_o distrust_n all_o distract_n care_v about_o these_o thing_n below_o argue_v our_o want_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n therefore_o mat._n 5._o when_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v these_o divide_v care_n he_o say_v all_o these_o do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v after_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n power_n and_o his_o goodness_n they_o be_v solicitous_a sinful_o about_o
gate_n of_o hell_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o devil_n that_o have_v power_n over_o man_n heart_n and_o keep_v man_n captive_a in_o their_o lust_n be_v whole_o conquer_v alas_o all_o the_o power_n do_v in_o temporal_a deliverance_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o this_o redemption_n it_o be_v true_a the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n must_v admire_v this_o last_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o justice_n and_o that_o more_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v conceive_v for_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o grace_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o receive_v be_v mercy_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v exact_a justice_n god_n lay_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o he_o become_v a_o surety_n in_o our_o stead_n he_o undergo_v that_o wrath_n that_o curse_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o we_o god_n do_v not_o abate_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o christ_n can_v suffer_v without_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o any_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a term_n the_o law_n and_o justice_n can_v complain_v god_n justice_n then_o against_o sin_n be_v abundant_o see_v in_o that_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o spare_v but_o must_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o endure_v the_o wrath_n due_a unto_o we_o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v what_o argument_n shall_v keep_v he_o from_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v be_v affect_v with_o god_n wrath_n against_o it_o let_v he_o look_v on_o christ_n crucify_v oh_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v so_o please_v and_o delightful_a unto_o thou_o which_o be_v so_o bitter_a and_o full_a of_o wrath_n to_o christ_n will_v not_o god_n spare_v his_o own_o child_n but_o his_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v through_o christ_n then_o what_o may_v wicked_a man_n expect_v be_v they_o able_a to_o conflict_n with_o god_n wrath_n can_v they_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n this_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n to_o the_o godly_a yet_o it_o be_v more_o terrible_a than_o that_o to_o the_o wicked_a for_o thereby_o it_o testify_v that_o god_n will_v have_v blood_n he_o must_v have_v a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o can_v be_v by_o thy_o suffering_n though_o in_o hell_n therefore_o god_n justice_n be_v more_o glorify_v by_o christ_n then_o by_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n for_o there_o they_o be_v never_o able_a complete_o to_o satisfy_v therefore_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o those_o chain_n to_o all_o eternity_n the_o debt_n be_v never_o pay_v but_o christ_n discharge_v all_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o therefore_o the_o grave_n can_v not_o contain_v he_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o in_o every_o respect_n god_n be_v glorify_v by_o our_o salvation_n through_o christ_n though_o to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v isa_n 9.6_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o not_o himself_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v at_o last_o refer_v to_o god_n glory_n that_o be_v the_o ocean_n in_o which_o this_o stream_n do_v empty_v itself_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v wherein_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o end_n that_o christ_n do_v propound_v in_o all_o his_o do_n and_o suffering_n i_o mean_v the_o ultimate_a and_o chief_a end_n not_o the_o proxime_fw-la or_o immediate_a end_n and_o that_o also_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n his_o chief_a end_n be_v not_o either_o to_o glorify_v himself_o or_o we_o these_o be_v subordinate_a end_n 1._o not_o himself_o hence_o joh._n 8._o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n heb._n 11._o and_o the_o scripture_n make_v his_o exaltation_n a_o consequent_a of_o his_o humiliation_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o chief_a in_o his_o thought_n the_o name_n and_o glory_n god_n give_v he_o exalt_v he_o above_o every_o great_a thing_n be_v not_o principal_o regard_v by_o he_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o precious_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o how_o deer_n in_o our_o esteem_n when_o we_o see_v christ_n prefer_v it_o above_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o aim_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v arise_v from_o that_o love_n and_o zeal_n he_o have_v to_o god_n for_o none_o can_v refer_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n glory_n who_o do_v not_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n who_o do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o preeminency_n in_o every_o thing_n one_o say_v fiat_n justitia_fw-la &_o ruat_fw-la mundus_fw-la let_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v exalt_v though_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v ruin_v thereby_o as_o love_v to_o god_n so_o purity_n of_o intention_n and_o a_o excellent_a rectitude_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v requisite_a else_o self-love_n and_o self-respect_n will_v be_v more_o prevalent_a than_o god_n glory_n 2._o as_o christ_n do_v not_o principal_o intend_v his_o own_o glory_n so_o neither_o our_o happiness_n but_o only_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o glorify_v god_n because_o god_n glory_n be_v so_o deep_o interest_v in_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o do_v he_o procure_v it_o he_o do_v not_o glorify_v god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o he_o save_v we_o that_o thereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o derogate_a from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o neither_o do_v it_o make_v we_o the_o less_o behold_v to_o he_o though_o he_o will_v not_o have_v save_v we_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o god_n glory_n but_o hereby_o he_o demonstrate_v both_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o love_v our_o soul_n and_o salvation_n yet_o not_o above_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o will_v have_v be_v unlawful_a therefore_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o do_v demonstrate_v both_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o to_o god_n and_o yet_o keep_v the_o due_a order_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o love_n first_o to_o god_n and_o then_o next_o to_o we_o reason_n now_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v refer_v all_o his_o obedience_n both_o active_a and_o passive_a to_o god_n glory_n be_v 1._o because_o god_n himself_o make_v all_o his_o own_o action_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o end_n of_o creation_n of_o redemption_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o these_o be_v order_v by_o god_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o that_o as_o the_o work_n be_v impose_v on_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o be_v also_o require_v by_o god_n have_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o may_v suppose_v impossibility_n for_o illustration_n sake_n for_o christ_n to_o have_v procure_v our_o salvation_n for_o other_o end_n then_o to_o glorify_v god_n it_o have_v be_v sin_n in_o he_o for_o if_o god_n be_v so_o jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o attribute_v to_o any_o other_o beside_o himself_o how_o much_o will_v his_o jealousy_n have_v be_v provoke_v if_o this_o matter_n wherein_o his_o glory_n be_v most_o visible_a shall_v have_v be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o god_n glory_n than_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a end_n to_o which_o all_o be_v to_o subordinate_a themselves_o 2._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o have_v great_a worth_n in_o it_o then_o any_o thing_n else_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v most_o noble_a must_v be_v the_o end_n as_o the_o less_o noble_a the_o mean_n see_v then_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a excellency_n even_o like_o god_n himself_o no_o wonder_n if_o christ_n do_v refer_v our_o salvation_n to_o that_o most_o high_a end_n and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o prize_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o our_o salvation_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v but_o the_o good_a of_o a_o creature_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a even_o as_o god_n himself_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o more_o excellent_a than_o our_o own_o happiness_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v damn_v that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o will_v our_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o immortality_n and_o glory_n and_o rom._n 2_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v willing_a absolute_o for_o paul_n speak_v conditional_o i_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_o to_o will_v our_o bodily_a
the_o like_a for_o we_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a glory_n can_v be_v have_v without_o much_o work_n and_o suffer_v rom._n 8.17_o if_o we_o suffer_v with_o he_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o hence_o be_v those_o command_n and_o expression_n strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n mat._n 7._o be_v in_o a_o agony_n the_o violent_a take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v be_v not_o weary_a in_o well-doing_n because_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o recompense_n if_o we_o faint_v not_o gal._n 6.9_o that_o imply_v such_o labour_n and_o discouragement_n in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o it_o be_v very_o hard_o not_o to_o faint_v not_o to_o be_v weary_a to_o give_v over_o all_o as_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o wilderness_n murmur_v and_o wish_v themselves_o in_o egypt_n again_o because_o they_o find_v it_o so_o difficult_a to_o get_v into_o canaan_n hence_o heaven_n be_v call_v a_o rest_n heb._n 4.9_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n what_o do_v that_o imply_v but_o here_o in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v toil_v and_o trouble_a and_o never_o have_v any_o rest_n but_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v rest_n that_o also_o denote_v how_o sweet_a and_o excellent_a a_o place_n heaven_n be_v and_o how_o much_o we_o while_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v desire_v it_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o whereas_o our_o desire_n to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v willing_a to_o lie_v in_o a_o bed_n full_a of_o thorn_n prick_v and_o gaâ—ling_v of_o he_o thus_o have_v god_n appoint_v a_o fight_n before_o the_o crown_n labour_v before_o our_o wage_n tempest_n and_o storm_n before_o the_o haven_n wearisomeness_n before_o a_o rest_n therefore_o in_o the_o 2_o place_n every_o christian_a must_v up_o and_o be_v do_v that_o do_v expect_v salvation_n sluggishness_n and_o laziness_n will_v deprive_v of_o this_o glory_n oh_o when_o such_o shall_v see_v themselves_o shut_v out_o of_o all_o happiness_n and_o torment_v for_o ever_o in_o those_o eternal_a flame_n then_o how_o will_v they_o cry_v out_o of_o their_o lukewarmnesse_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n what_o a_o terrible_a sentence_n be_v pronounce_v upon_o the_o unprofitable_a servant_n mat._n 25.30_o he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n where_o there_o be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n if_o christ_n himself_o must_v first_o work_v and_o then_o look_v for_o a_o reward_n let_v not_o the_o servant_n think_v to_o be_v above_o his_o master_n we_o must_v not_o think_v to_o have_v heavenly_a glory_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v mat._n 5._o the_o lily_n of_o the_o field_n have_v a_o great_a glory_n than_o of_o solomon_n yet_o they_o spin_v not_o they_o labour_v not_o no_o but_o the_o scripture_n cry_v out_o aloud_o to_o every_o one_o to_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o oh_o than_o that_o the_o consideration_n that_o christianity_n be_v a_o work_n no_o work_n no_o glory_n will_v make_v we_o shake_v off_o slothfulness_n and_o negligence_n do_v not_o think_v god_n will_v provide_v heaven_n for_o thou_o as_o he_o do_v a_o wife_n for_o adam_n in_o a_o deep_a sleep_n he_o think_v of_o nothing_o he_o take_v no_o care_n about_o any_o such_o thing_n they_o that_o say_v let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v for_o to_o morrow_n we_o shall_v die_v little_o think_v of_o the_o way_n and_o the_o work_n god_n require_v before_o happiness_n those_o that_o like_a dives_n fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n that_o live_v in_o ease_n and_o security_n let_v they_o think_v this_o calm_a will_v breed_v a_o great_a storm_n as_o they_o say_v before_o earthquake_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a stillness_n and_o calmness_n so_o all_o their_o pleasure_n ease_n and_o delight_n be_v but_o the_o forerunner_n of_o unspeakable_a torment_n and_o misery_n 3._o hence_o we_o see_v that_o good_a work_n and_o a_o holy_a active_a life_n be_v not_o forbid_v but_o command_v by_o the_o scripture_n to_o preach_v christ_n or_o faith_n or_o grace_n or_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o sacrament_n so_o as_o that_o a_o godly_a exact_a and_o diligent_a walk_n and_o work_v be_v exclude_v be_v to_o preach_v another_o christ_n another_o gospel_n than_o we_o have_v receive_v our_o saviour_n by_o those_o parable_n of_o divers_a talent_n as_o also_o of_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n and_o of_o the_o unjust_a steward_n mat._n 25._o of_o hire_v labourer_n into_o the_o vineyard_n do_v hereby_o commend_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_v paul_n fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o all_o the_o godly_a worthy_n commend_v by_o he_o heb._n 11._o have_v a_o active_a laborious_a faith_n and_o they_o be_v account_v bless_v that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n why_o because_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o rev._n 14.13_o yea_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o judicial_a process_n will_v be_v according_a to_o the_o work_v we_o have_v do_v or_o we_o have_v not_o do_v for_o omission_n of_o duty_n though_o there_o be_v no_o commission_n of_o sin_n the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n will_v be_v pronounce_v so_o that_o concern_v this_o duty_n of_o work_v there_o have_v be_v error_n on_o both_o side_n sometime_o satan_n have_v so_o prevail_v as_o to_o persuade_v man_n against_o work_v to_o fancy_v a_o kind_n of_o notional_a faith_n that_o will_v not_o purify_v or_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n a_o paint_a fire_n that_o will_v not_o burn_v sometime_o again_o when_o he_o can_v not_o prevail_v that_o way_n than_o he_o have_v set_v up_o work_v to_o overthrow_v believe_v to_o make_v christ_n and_o his_o grace_n ineffectual_a take_v we_o heed_n then_o that_o we_o split_v not_o ourselves_o at_o either_o of_o these_o rock_n but_o conform_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n who_o be_v never_o idle_a but_o like_o a_o careful_a shepherd_n go_v up_o and_o down_o seek_v the_o lose_a sheep_n this_o be_v the_o devil_n great_a temptation_n to_o tempt_v thou_o not_o to_o work_v or_o if_o thou_o work_v to_o puff_n thou_o up_o with_o confidence_n about_o it_o and_o so_o to_o make_v thou_o â—un_v in_o vain_a the_o popish_a doctrine_n they_o have_v so_o infect_v man_n about_o work_n teach_v they_o to_o put_v confidence_n therein_o that_o it_o be_v a_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o the_o church_n when_o the_o true_a doctrine_n about_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n beâ—aâ—e_v to_o be_v publish_v and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o expression_n there_o arise_v up_o the_o antinomian_o and_o other_o who_o cry_v down_o work_v as_o if_o that_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o law_n in_o again_o for_o justification_n but_o both_o these_o miss_v the_o mark_n both_z the_o pharisee_fw-mi with_o confidence_n in_o his_o work_n and_o the_o publican_n without_o his_o work_n be_v exclude_v this_o place_n of_o glory_n 4._o there_o be_v therefore_o a_o necessity_n for_o many_o consideration_n working·_n while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o journey_n to_o heaven_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v work_v all_o which_o be_v good_a to_o be_v lay_v to_o heart_n that_o so_o we_o may_v avoid_v all_o unprofitablenesse_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v and_o now_o my_o work_n be_v do_v o_o father_n glorify_v i_o command_n the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o command_n and_o will_n of_o god_n every_o page_n in_o the_o bible_n press_v do_v god_n will_v yea_o we_o be_v to_o be_v steadfast_a immovable_a always_o abound_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o cor._n 15._o so_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o motive_n to_o excite_v we_o the_o command_n of_o god_n may_v be_v great_o provoke_v he_o who_o have_v a_o command_n and_o a_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o that_o command_v the_o very_a inanimate_a creature_n and_o they_o obey_v how_o much_o rather_o shall_v we_o yield_v obedience_n to_o his_o will_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o whatsoever_o work_n he_o command_v as_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o so_o it_o be_v good_a to_o we_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o when_o the_o devil_n and_o sin_n tempt_v to_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a thou_o present_o give_v up_o thyself_o and_o shall_v god_n require_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o thou_o refuse_v it_o beside_o it_o be_v good_a for_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o good_a in_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o work_n thou_o will_v never_o repent_v of_o it_o will_v never_o be_v matter_n of_o grief_n to_o thou_o whereas_o for_o all_o other_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o devil_n they_o will_v prove_v thorn_n in_o thy_o side_n there_o will_v be_v a_o horror_n upon_o thy_o spirit_n for_o they_o make_v thou_o to_o cry_v out_o oh_o that_o i_o have_v never_o do_v this_o or_o that_o sin_n be_v call_v dead_a work_n heb._n 6.1_o because_o they_o argue_v a_o man_n dead_a and_o devoid_a of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o so_o they_o also_o carry_v to_o eternal_a
of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o be_v can_v let_v it_o go_v as_o psa_n 51._o a_o prayer_n make_v by_o david_n when_o overwhelm_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n how_o often_o do_v he_o repeat_v though_o in_o different_a word_n a_o petition_n for_o pardon_n that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o that_o he_o will_v wash_v he_o purge_v he_o and_o blot_v out_o his_o sin_n this_o he_o name_v twice_o for_o till_o he_o have_v obtain_v this_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o live_n for_o he_o he_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o house_n friend_n yea_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o outward_a prosperity_n so_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o make_v he_o again_o and_o again_o repeat_v his_o prayer_n for_o it_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o those_o agony_n and_o extremity_n he_o pray_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o text_n say_v he_o go_v thrice_o and_o say_v the_o same_o word_n mat._n 26.44_o here_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o prayer_n he_o pray_v for_o make_v he_o say_v the_o same_o word_n for_o as_o the_o same_o earth_n or_o the_o same_o sun_n we_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o because_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o thus_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v account_v a_o vain_a tautology_n when_o again_o and_o again_o we_o pray_v for_o that_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v 2._o when_o the_o matter_n be_v excellent_a than_o it_o may_v be_v repeat_v again_o because_o by_o often_o strike_v the_o same_o stroke_n at_o last_o the_o instrument_n enter_v sometime_o a_o sudden_a transient_a passage_n do_v not_o touch_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v not_o discern_v but_o when_o once_o or_o twice_o it_o be_v speak_v than_o it_o may_v affect_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n pulchrasunt_fw-la his_fw-la dicenda_fw-la we_o can_v see_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o jewel_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sentence_n of_o choice_n and_o excellent_a virtue_n that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o will_v use_v more_o than_o once_o such_o as_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o some_o parable_n also_o be_v twice_o speak_v to_o by_o our_o saviour_n yea_o that_o psalm_n which_o describe_v the_o grievous_a pollution_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o do_v repeat_v at_o large_a it_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a choice_n truth_n that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o and_o till_o that_o foundation_n be_v lay_v there_o can_v be_v any_o esteem_n or_o prize_v of_o christ_n 3._o when_o the_o affection_n be_v very_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a than_o it_o can_v but_o they_o will_v express_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o it_o be_v not_o want_n of_o matter_n but_o height_n of_o affection_n and_o zeal_n that_o make_v the_o tongue_n utter_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o as_o gal._n 4.6_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n here_o be_v a_o ingemination_n we_o cry_v father_n father_n and_o why_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v so_o sweet_o and_o passionate_o affect_v that_o as_o he_o say_v pro_fw-la dulcedine_fw-la vix_fw-la labris_fw-la expedire_fw-la possit_fw-la he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o let_v this_o honey_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o transfiguration_n say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n thus_o filialize_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v but_o utter_v the_o same_o dear_a relation_n over_o and_o over_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n when_o they_o will_v express_v their_o earnest_a affection_n and_o desire_v to_o a_o thing_n to_o double_v it_o and_o when_o esau_n be_v in_o that_o great_a extremity_n and_o desire_v jacob_n pottage_n he_o cry_v out_o give_v i_o of_o thy_o red_a pottage_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a the_o heart_n that_o be_v strong_o affect_v and_o zealous_o draw_v out_o be_v not_o content_v with_o once_o name_v of_o that_o which_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v so_o that_o common_o cold_a and_o customary_a prayer_n have_v no_o ingemination_n 4._o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n may_v be_v when_o he_o will_v by_o faith_n persuade_v our_o heart_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o thus_o that_o cry_v abba_n father_n do_v not_o only_o argue_v zeal_n but_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n they_o be_v so_o full_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o speak_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o express_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o ingemination_n of_o it_o thus_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v amen_o and_o amen_o that_o repetition_n be_v to_o show_v their_o affection_n that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o or_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o thus_o indeed_o those_o petition_n which_o god_n set_v home_o with_o certainty_n upon_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v again_o and_o again_o mention_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v they_o yea_o he_o have_v do_v they_o last_o there_o may_v be_v a_o repetition_n of_o some_o petition_n especial_o in_o public_a prayer_n when_o the_o matter_n do_v great_o concern_v we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v such_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o preach_v that_o matter_n which_o do_v great_o concern_v the_o hearer_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mention_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v think_v fit_a to_o write_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v as_o also_o the_o apostle_n judas_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v so_o it_o be_v in_o public_a prayer_n such_o sin_n as_o we_o will_v have_v the_o congregation_n sensible_a of_o in_o their_o confession_n such_o duty_n as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o diligent_o perform_v it_o be_v useful_a in_o prayer_n to_o mention_v these_o more_o than_o once_o for_o how_o dull_a and_o distract_v be_v our_o thought_n how_o hard_a and_o senseless_a be_v they_o so_o that_o like_o moses_n his_o rock_n till_o we_o be_v strike_v over_o and_o over_o again_o water_n can_v come_v forth_o like_o the_o shunamite_n dead_a child_n till_o we_o be_v often_o rub_v over_o there_o can_v come_v any_o spiritual_a heat_n into_o we_o do_v not_o then_o always_o look_v for_o new_a matter_n but_o rather_o desire_v thy_o heart_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v old_a sometime_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o all_o that_o they_o endeavour_v not_o to_o have_v their_o heart_n affect_v in_o public_a prayer_n in_o our_o congregation_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v like_o so_o many_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o so_o many_o hezekiah_n or_o jonahs_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n but_o oh_o how_o few_o when_o god_n take_v notice_n do_v he_o find_v that_o have_v spiritual_a mourn_a heart_n some_o sleep_a some_o rove_a some_o weary_a and_o wish_v it_o over_o but_o you_o will_v say_v quest_n though_o this_o indeed_o prove_v that_o sometime_o a_o double_n of_o the_o same_o petition_n may_v be_v useful_a yet_o may_v there_o not_o be_v idle_a babble_n and_o sinful_a repetition_n in_o the_o same_o prayer_n may_v there_o not_o be_v such_o tautology_n as_o may_v be_v offensive_a and_o distasteful_a to_o a_o godly_a heart_n yes_o certain_o and_o this_o be_v express_o forbid_v mat._n 6.7_o a_o notable_a place_n answ_n use_v not_o vain_a repetitious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o derive_v it_o from_o that_o foolish_a man_n the_o poet_n speak_v of_o a_o shepherd_n call_v battus_n sub_fw-la illis_fw-la montibus_fw-la inquit_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o erant_fw-la sub_fw-la montibus_fw-la illis_fw-la other_o more_z probable_o from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n baetta_fw-mi that_o signify_v to_o pour_v out_o froth_n a_o blatero_fw-la and_o so_o hesychius_n expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d empty_a word_n of_o any_o sense_n or_o matter_n when_o there_o be_v many_o word_n and_o no_o true_a grave_a matter_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o speak_v not_o that_o he_o condemn_v long_a prayer_n but_o to_o make_v many_o word_n without_o sense_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n hesychius_n expound_v it_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unseasonable_a and_o unbeseeming_a so_o that_o then_o be_v repetition_n forbid_v by_o our_o saviour_n 1._o when_o they_o arise_v either_o from_o want_n of_o judgement_n to_o prepare_v good_a matter_n forbid_v or_o a_o dry_a senseless_a heart_n for_o prayer_n be_v a_o stream_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o fullness_n in_o
carnal_a appetite_n his_o lustful_a heart_n thus_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o go_v down_o quick_a to_o hell_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v faith_n and_o herein_o the_o godly_a themselves_o be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v they_o do_v not_o often_o in_o private_a meditation_n and_o by_o faith_n inflame_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o glory_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o faint_v and_o swoon_v under_o distress_n they_o have_v not_o this_o water_n of_o life_n to_o drink_v of_o they_o think_v they_o speak_v they_o be_v affect_v as_o if_o all_o their_o hope_n be_v in_o this_o life_n only_o oh_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o when_o the_o earthly_a man_n can_v day_n and_o night_n comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o great_a treasure_n and_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n that_o this_o eternal_a glory_n shall_v not_o raise_v thou_o up_o there_o be_v nothing_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o christian_n of_o a_o excellent_a and_o heroical_a spirit_n but_o faith_n about_o this_o eternal_a glory_n shall_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o crown_n or_o of_o a_o great_a inheritance_n keep_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o worldly_a man_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o eternal_a glory_n keep_v thou_o from_o sink_v in_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o full_a substantial_a glory_n it_o be_v call_v the_o weight_n of_o glory_n by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o it_o be_v so_o full_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v speak_v or_o conceive_v about_o it_o as_o humane_a glory_n be_v compare_v to_o all_o the_o empty_a thing_n that_o be_v vapour_n and_o bubble_n and_o a_o mere_a breath_n a_o shadow_n without_o any_o substance_n so_o this_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o massy_a weighty_a glory_n it_o have_v all_o fullness_n in_o it_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o holiness_n we_o be_v make_v pure_a and_o without_o the_o least_o spot_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n the_o sea_n be_v not_o full_a of_o water_n then_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o eternal_a comfort_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o all_o thy_o desire_n and_o expectation_n here_o we_o have_v the_o dropsy_n disposition_n we_o have_v and_o still_o we_o ask_v yea_o we_o can_v sit_v down_o and_o fancy_v golden_a mountain_n oh_o what_o complete_a condition_n and_o happiness_n may_v man_n in_o their_o thought_n make_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o thought_n be_v wide_a but_o the_o matter_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o here_o this_o glory_n be_v above_o our_o thought_n above_o our_o desire_n above_o our_o wish_n we_o can_v desire_v better_a than_o what_o we_o have_v the_o second_o part_n imply_v in_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o this_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v earnest_o pray_v for_o by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v for_o first_o because_o as_o you_o hear_v god_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n but_o to_o a_o pray_a people_n rom._n 2._o to_o those_o that_o seek_v for_o immortality_n and_o honour_n hence_o this_o be_v direct_v to_o in_o that_o petition_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o certain_o if_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v thus_o unquestionable_o assure_v of_o this_o glory_n and_o have_v merit_v it_o at_o god_n hand_n do_v yet_o pray_v for_o it_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v it_o sole_o of_o mere_a grace_n some_o have_v put_v it_o as_o a_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mercenary_a disposition_n too_o unworthy_a the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o to_o pray_v for_o glory_n yea_o it_o be_v dispute_v by_o papist_n against_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o all_o our_o godly_a action_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o reward_n of_o glory_n but_o they_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n the_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o a_o duty_n to_o seek_v after_o and_o pray_v for_o this_o crown_n of_o glory_n only_o we_o say_v the_o love_n to_o god_n glory_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o we_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v his_o glory_n principal_o and_o our_o salvation_n as_o subordinate_a oh_o then_o let_v the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n tremble_v at_o their_o death_n when_o their_o night_n approach_v for_o how_o can_v thou_o look_v for_o glory_n who_o never_o do_v pray_v for_o it_o how_o can_v thou_o think_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o who_o waist_n never_o much_o in_o seek_v after_o it_o inflame_a 2._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o it_o because_o hereby_o our_o desire_n and_o esteem_n of_o it_o will_v be_v more_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v prayer_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n express_v by_o a_o strong_a inclination_n of_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o where_o there_o be_v cold_a desire_n there_o be_v cold_a prayer_n where_o there_o be_v importunate_a desire_n there_o be_v importunate_a prayer_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o even_o natural_a man_n can_v put_v up_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o earthly_a mercy_n as_o they_o be_v their_o desire_n because_o of_o the_o suitableness_n therein_o but_o as_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n they_o be_v like_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o grave_n not_o at_o all_o affect_a so_o then_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o this_o eternal_a glory_n we_o demonstrate_v our_o heavenly_a desire_n of_o it_o and_o also_o our_o desire_n be_v thereby_o more_o quicken_v and_o enlarge_v after_o it_o oh_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o health_n of_o body_n freedom_n from_o pain_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o pray_v for_o this_o which_o contain_v it_o all_o for_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v all_o mercy_n 3._o 3._o by_o earnest_n pray_v for_o it_o our_o hope_n of_o it_o be_v much_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v now_o a_o divine_a hope_n of_o this_o glory_n be_v rhat_o which_o make_v we_o bear_v all_o affliction_n endure_v all_o chastisement_n this_o be_v the_o oil_n to_o keep_v our_o lamp_n up_o it_o be_v the_o anchor_n to_o the_o ship_n it_o be_v that_o only_a which_o keep_v the_o heart_n from_o break_v the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o all_o worldly_a hope_n be_v dead_a and_o fade_a but_o this_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o blow_v up_o these_o spark_n of_o hope_n into_o a_o flame_n so_o much_o as_o by_o prayer_n for_o prayer_n if_o right_o discharge_v be_v a_o prayer_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v needs_o beget_v a_o lively_a hope_n oh_o than_o that_o we_o have_v this_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n reign_v in_o we_o more_o thou_o have_v carnal_a hope_n worldly_a hope_n all_o the_o day_n long_o be_v spend_v in_o hope_v after_o some_o earthly_a comfort_n or_o other_o but_o this_o divine_a hope_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o thou_o because_o in_o the_o three_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o this_o glory_n earnest_o pray_v for_o will_v be_v a_o cordial_a against_o all_o temptation_n will_v be_v a_o revive_n to_o the_o dry_a bone_n in_o all_o affliction_n yea_o our_o whole_a life_n in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o support_v by_o this_o hope_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a the_o meditation_n of_o this_o be_v as_o the_o very_a air_n we_o live_v in_o as_o we_o can_v breathe_v without_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v we_o live_v without_o this_o hope_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n we_o hope_v for_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v the_o bread_n we_o feed_v on_o the_o treasure_n we_o enrich_v ourselves_o by_o and_o 1._o because_o this_o glory_n with_o god_n be_v a_o universal_a medicine_n to_o all_o our_o disease_n it_o be_v a_o full_a treasury_n for_o all_o our_o want_n medicine_n the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n be_v only_o for_o one_o kind_n of_o mercy_n he_o that_o be_v disease_v step_v in_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o bodily_a infirmity_n but_o it_o do_v not_o cure_v all_o other_o grievance_n it_o do_v not_o make_v a_o poor_a man_n rich_a nor_o a_o grieve_a man_n cheerful_a or_o a_o mortal_a man_n immortal_a but_o eternal_a glory_n do_v all_o thing_n thou_o be_v a_o lazarus_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n all_o over_o full_a of_o sore_n thou_o want_v all_o soul-mercy_n and_o all_o body-mercy_n here_o be_v glory_n that_o will_v do_v all_o for_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o ocean_n other_o be_v but_o shelf_n this_o be_v the_o sun_n other_o be_v but_o star_n in_o pray_v for_o glory_n thou_o praie_v for_o all_o thing_n together_o in_o one_o this_o one_o word_n glory_n have_v every_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o say_v lord_n glorify_v i_o there_o be_v all_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o it_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o most_o suitable_a mercy_n to_o a_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a heart_n to_o be_v glorify_v be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o
such_o a_o man_n this_o world_n adore_v but_o if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o wise_a so_o excellent_a yet_o if_o powerful_o godly_a will_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o evil_a way_n of_o the_o world_n this_o mar_v all_o this_o make_v he_o envy_v and_o hate_v who_o be_v thou_o then_o that_o have_v some_o desire_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o the_o opposition_n the_o hatred_n and_o violence_n that_o be_v use_v against_o that_o way_n make_v thou_o draw_v back_o oh_o foolish_a and_o delude_a wretch_n be_v it_o not_o thus_o with_o christ_n with_o his_o apostle_n be_v they_o not_o tell_v they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n there_o can_v be_v a_o more_o comfortable_a sign_n of_o thy_o grace_n then_o to_o have_v all_o the_o wicked_a man_n where_o thou_o live_v either_o thy_o hypocritical_a friend_n or_o thy_o open_a enemy_n i_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o the_o world_n will_v hate_v the_o serpent_n seed_n can_v love_v the_o woman_n ishmael_n will_v persecute_v isaac_n glory_n therefore_o and_o boast_v in_o this_o if_o the_o malicious_a wicked_a man_n have_v his_o mouth_n always_o open_a against_o thou_o if_o he_o be_v always_o censure_v and_o backbiting_a for_o if_o thou_o will_v be_v profane_a dissolute_a if_o thou_o will_v be_v a_o minister_n to_o prostitute_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n to_o every_o profane_a man_n thou_o will_v be_v as_o good_a as_o any_o in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o for_o thy_o infirmity_n but_o thy_o grace_n they_o malice_n thou_o six_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o incorporate_v into_o he_o now_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o be_v his_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 18.36_o he_o come_v not_o with_o any_o earthly_a worldly_a advantage_n now_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v to_o be_v whole_o conform_v unto_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v so_o be_v they_o they_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a so_o that_o what_o life_n what_o action_n be_v by_o christ_n the_o same_o they_o be_v exercise_v in_o so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o christ_n make_v he_o our_o pattern_n as_o our_o christianity_n oblige_v we_o than_o shall_v we_o overcome_v the_o world_n not_o only_o in_o the_o persecute_v part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o entice_a part_n of_o it_o the_o heart_n that_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n find_v more_o excellency_n and_o sweetness_n in_o he_o then_o in_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o see_v by_o paul_n last_o they_o be_v discover_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n because_o their_o life_n be_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o faith_n rom._n 1.17_o we_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sense_n 2_o cor._n 5.7_o now_o a_o worldly_a life_n be_v only_o by_o sense_n and_o carnal_a reason_n it_o move_v only_o upon_o sensible_a ground_n come_v as_o far_o short_a of_o faith_n as_o a_o beast_n do_v of_o reason_n but_o the_o godly_a man_n he_o look_v into_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o see_v the_o promise_n and_o embrace_v they_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o mystery_n it_o be_v a_o riddle_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o madness_n to_o the_o world_n to_o part_v with_o all_o present_a advantage_n upon_o faith_n for_o eternal_a that_o be_v to_o come_v this_o be_v to_o they_o extreme_a folly_n and_o true_o herein_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v discover_v exceed_o do_v he_o not_o live_v by_o his_o sensible_a prop_n but_o by_o the_o promise_n do_v he_o overlook_v all_o creature_n and_o fix_v his_o heart_n upon_o god_n this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o world_n do_v if_o you_o ask_v the_o ground_n why_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v out_o of_o the_o world_n though_o in_o it_o there_o be_v three_o pregnant_a reason_n in_o one_o verse_n gal._n 1.4_o reason_n who_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n observe_v first_o it_o be_v a_o evil_a wicked_a world_n the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n say_v john_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o work_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n in_o it_o therefore_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 16.11_o because_o he_o reign_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n now_o how_o can_v those_o who_o nature_n be_v make_v holy_a who_o will_n and_o love_n what_o god_n will_v and_o love_v come_v to_o agree_v with_o sin_n how_o can_v they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v where_o the_o devil_n rule_v 2._o it_o be_v the_o present_a world_n it_o be_v but_o for_o the_o present_a the_o profit_n be_v present_a profit_n the_o pleasure_n be_v present_a pleasure_n whereas_o the_o godly_a man_n look_v to_o eternity_n dâ—mas_n cleave_v to_o the_o present_a world_n 2_o tim._n 4.10_o but_o paul_n to_o the_o eternal_a world_n the_o world_n to_o come_v 2._o christ_n die_v that_o we_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o it_o this_o be_v a_o pregnant_a reason_n one_o main_a reason_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v as_o the_o world_n be_v if_o the_o shortness_n and_o vanity_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o fade_a nature_n do_v not_o move_v thou_o let_v the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n prevail_v with_o thou_o he_o be_v crucify_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v crucify_v to_o the_o world_n he_o die_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v dead_a to_o the_o world_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o your_o affection_n and_o conversation_n you_o can_v abide_v there_o no_o more_o than_o let_v in_o sodom_n and_o be_v save_v yet_o be_v not_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o of_o the_o world_n oh_o how_o unworthy_a be_v this_o that_o whereas_o thy_o christianity_n thy_o religion_n engage_v thou_o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n thy_o conversation_n prove_v thou_o be_v well_o as_o thou_o be_v of_o this_o world_n so_o shall_v thou_o perish_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n that_o lie_v in_o darkness_n and_o will_v be_v cast_v in_o utter_a darkness_n this_o will_v be_v thy_o portion_n and_o know_v thou_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o world_n though_o thou_o will_v not_o out_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n can_v will_v not_o hold_v thou_o always_o sermon_n xxxii_o of_o the_o peculiar_a propriety_n god_n people_n have_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o they_o joh_n 17.6_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n relate_v christ_n care_n and_o work_v to_o his_o disciple_n this_o latter_a part_n give_v a_o description_n of_o they_o and_o all_o particular_n therein_o be_v very_o argumentative_a to_o prevail_v that_o god_n shall_v hear_v prayer_n for_o they_o now_o here_o be_v a_o threefold_a description_n of_o they_o wherein_o indeed_o be_v lay_v down_o divine_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n salvation_n with_o the_o effect_n flow_v from_o it_o the_o two_o cause_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o eternal_a election_n and_o absolute_a purpose_n of_o god_n to_o save_v such_o thou_o they_o be_v 2._o the_o meritorious_a cause_n in_o and_o by_o which_o all_o the_o mercy_n they_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v obtain_v and_o that_o be_v christ_n thou_o have_v give_v they_o i_o viz._n as_o a_o mediator_n 3._o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o these_o cause_n that_o be_v hide_v or_o at_o least_o every_o one_o may_v pretend_v to_o they_o but_o this_o be_v a_o discover_v sign_n that_o exclude_v many_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n at_o this_o time_n i_o shall_v treat_v only_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n which_o indeed_o may_v be_v call_v causa_fw-la causae_fw-la the_o cause_n of_o all_o cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o be_v god_n election_n or_o gracious_a purpose_n to_o take_v some_o out_o of_o mankind_n and_o to_o make_v they_o his_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n go_n for_o a_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n divers_a way_n 1._o by_o right_a of_o creation_n and_o dominion_n which_o he_o have_v thereby_o and_o so_o all_o thing_n be_v he_o psa_n 69.11_o both_o the_o reprobate_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v his_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o every_o creature_n shall_v be_v he_o because_o he_o can_v alienate_v his_o dominion_n and_o property_n 2._o a_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o by_o a_o outward_a dispensation_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n thus_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o of_o they_o call_v his_o people_n
christian_n ought_v to_o have_v particular_a applicative_a one_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o general_n god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o those_o that_o fear_v he_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o but_o also_o in_o particular_a with_o thomas_n to_o say_v my_o lord_n my_o god_n joh._n 20.28_o hence_o be_v those_o expression_n frequent_a i_o be_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n the_o child_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v no_o light_n be_v exhort_v to_o trust_v in_o his_o god_n isa_n 50.10_o oh_o it_o can_v be_v well_o with_o thou_o while_o thou_o be_v in_o general_n only_o if_o god_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o thou_o if_o apprehend_v to_o be_v none_o of_o thy_o god_n or_o if_o doubt_v of_o all_o this_o while_n thou_o be_v in_o a_o wilderness_n not_o in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n thou_o be_v but_o in_o the_o porch_n not_o take_v into_o the_o presence-chamber_n it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v not_o more_o particular_o here_o in_o other_o thing_n you_o take_v no_o delight_n unless_o it_o be_v you_o a_o pleasant_a garden_n if_o not_o you_o health_n if_o not_o you_o make_v no_o comfort_n propriety_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n oh_o then_o let_v not_o satan_n nor_o the_o black_a doubt_n of_o thy_o own_o heart_n make_v thou_o keep_v at_o a_o distance_n from_o god_n let_v not_o popish_a or_o arminian_n doctrine_n that_o press_v no_o more_o than_o a_o general_a faith_n any_o way_n move_v thou_o but_o as_o god_n be_v thou_o so_o labour_v to_o believe_v and_o know_v he_o be_v thou_o use_v 2_o use_v 2._o be_v god_n the_o godly_a man_n god_n may_v he_o say_v i_o be_o thy_o lord_n than_o what_o a_o comfortable_a support_n be_v here_o what_o enlargement_n of_o heart_n may_v this_o make_v several_a way_n 1._o it_o shall_v cause_v holy_a boldness_n and_o earnest_a fervency_n in_o prayer_n thou_o be_v not_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o be_v a_o adversary_n a_o stranger_n or_o unknown_a to_o thou_o it_o may_v be_v he_o will_v hear_v it_o may_v be_v not_o oh_o such_o diffidence_n be_v very_o sinful_a it_o be_v very_o please_v to_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o he_o in_o this_o propriety_n because_o hereby_o thy_o hope_n to_o speed_n will_v be_v great_a thy_o thankfulness_n will_v be_v more_o thy_o delight_n and_o joy_n in_o he_o will_v increase_v and_o flourish_v and_o torment_a fear_n will_v be_v overcome_v 2._o it_o will_v uphold_v against_o all_o temptation_n within_o in_o desertion_n in_o blackness_n of_o soul_n yet_o if_o thou_o trust_v on_o god_n as_o thy_o god_n though_o thou_o do_v not_o feel_v he_o to_o be_v so_o this_o be_v good_a o_o lord_n thou_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o withdraw_v thyself_o o_o christ_n thou_o be_v my_o brother_n joseph_n though_o thou_o speak_v thus_o rough_o 3._o in_o opposition_n from_o the_o world_n o_o lord_n though_o all_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o yet_o i_o rejoice_v because_o i_o be_o thou_o and_o why_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n hate_v i_o be_v it_o not_o because_o i_o be_o thou_o if_o i_o be_v one_o of_o they_o they_o will_v love_v i_o lord_n be_o i_o not_o thy_o treasure_n thy_o jewel_n and_o if_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n destroy_v i_o be_v it_o not_o thy_o loss_n as_o well_o as_o i_o 4_o contentation_n in_o every_o condition_n be_v god_n thy_o god_n what_o need_v thou_o more_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o sun_n do_v he_o need_v the_o star_n oh_o our_o froward_a heart_n in_o this_o particular_a if_o god_n deny_v not_o himself_o will_v he_o deny_v other_o thing_n necessary_a 5._o here_o be_v a_o great_a argument_n to_o duty_n if_o god_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o he_o oh_o then_o live_v to_o he_o why_o be_v not_o thy_o heart_n god_n thy_o tongue_n god_n will_v thou_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o counsel_n and_o not_o in_o duty_n oh_o think_v all_o i_o have_v be_v not_o i_o but_o go_n last_o it_o be_v terror_n to_o wicked_a man_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o their_o calamity_n and_o ruin_n god_n be_v not_o their_o god_n and_o then_o mercy_n be_v not_o their_o mercy_n pardon_n be_v not_o their_o pardon_n heaven_n be_v not_o their_o heaven_n oh_o it_o be_v a_o beggarly_a thing_n to_o boast_v in_o the_o wealth_n thou_o have_v in_o the_o pleasure_n thou_o have_v but_o as_o for_o god_n he_o be_v none_o of_o thou_o that_o criples_n case_n be_v miserable_a who_o when_o the_o pool_n stir_v have_v no_o man_n to_o help_v he_o oh_o but_o thou_o be_v more_o miserable_a that_o have_v no_o god_n to_o pity_v thou_o no_o god_n to_o pardon_v thou_o the_o god_n you_o will_v cry_v to_o the_o god_n you_o will_v pray_v to_o at_o death_n the_o god_n you_o must_v appear_v before_o be_v none_o of_o your_o god_n sermon_n xxxiii_o the_o true_o godly_a man_n only_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n word_n or_o the_o great_a character_n of_o a_o christian_n joh_n 17.6_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n we_o pass_v over_o the_o second_o description_n which_o be_v god_n give_v of_o some_o of_o mankind_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n so_o that_o they_o be_v his_o trust_n and_o it_o lie_v upon_o his_o faithfulness_n to_o procure_v salvation_n for_o they_o only_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v that_o within_o six_o verse_n he_o do_v thrice_o use_v this_o expression_n they_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n for_o this_o lay_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o very_a root_n of_o arminianism_n it_o be_v not_o their_o freewill_n nor_o their_o good_a improvement_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n but_o god_n gracious_a give_v of_o they_o to_o christ_n that_o make_v they_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o salvation_n and_o the_o phrase_n do_v imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o stint_n number_n and_o define_v of_o such_o there_o can_v be_v more_o or_o less_o so_o that_o the_o arminian_n dagon_n must_v needs_o fall_v before_o this_o ark_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v to_o already_o i_o therefore_o pass_v on_o to_o the_o effect_n of_o both_o these_o divine_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n there_o be_v you_o hear_v the_o efficient_a cause_n god_n election_n the_o meritorious_a cause_n christ_n and_o now_o we_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o these_o which_o be_v by_o way_n of_o sign_n to_o describe_v who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o thus_o give_v to_o christ_n for_o they_o be_v hide_a cause_n and_o every_o one_o apt_a to_o pretend_v to_o they_o this_o be_v the_o difference_v and_o evidence_a mark_n they_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o see_v who_o be_v true_o and_o indeed_o give_v of_o god_n to_o christ_n even_o such_o as_o keep_v his_o word_n he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o hear_v it_o or_o remember_v it_o or_o that_o understand_v it_o but_o that_o keep_v it_o the_o scripture_n have_v equivalent_a expression_n to_o this_o sometime_o john_n 8.31_o it_o be_v call_v continue_v in_o his_o word_n because_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o while_n to_o cleave_v to_o it_o unless_o we_o persevere_v the_o scripture_n give_v sad_a instance_n of_o many_o that_o do_v not_o only_o hear_v but_o with_o joy_n for_o a_o season_n do_v receive_v christ_n word_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o hold_v it_o fast_o to_o the_o end_n they_o do_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v mat._n 13._o against_o all_o opposition_n whatsoever_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 37._o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o our_o saviour_n speak_v it_o there_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o wickedness_n that_o the_o jew_n commit_v because_o his_o word_n have_v no_o room_n in_o their_o heart_n you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o this_o expression_n seem_v to_o denote_v such_o as_o be_v harden_v and_o give_v up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n for_o the_o godly_a sometime_o may_v not_o understand_v or_o delight_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n but_o that_o the_o word_n shall_v at_o no_o time_n find_v any_o place_n in_o a_o man_n heart_n that_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o harden_a sinner_n look_v to_o it_o then_o and_o tremble_v all_o you_o who_o have_v many_o year_n live_v under_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o yet_o to_o this_o day_n it_o have_v have_v no_o place_n in_o your_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o dreadful_a condition_n of_o many_o thousand_o hearer_n sometime_o this_o keep_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v hear_v of_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 43._o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n where_o hear_v the_o antecedent_n be_v put_v for_o the_o consequent_a obedience_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o faith_n and_o obedience_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o
say_v argumentum_fw-la pessimi_fw-la turba_fw-la again_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v of_o duty_n by_o our_o interest_n and_o engagement_n as_o our_o education_n safety_n and_o profit_v lead_v we_o whereas_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o our_o heart_n in_o such_o case_n as_o christ_n to_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o observation_n the_o object_n of_o obedience_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n thy_o word_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o they_o do_v not_o neglect_v or_o break_v any_o wilful_o they_o look_v upon_o all_o as_o precious_a gold_n wherein_o the_o least_o oâ—â—e_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v obs_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n word_n to_o look_v to_o all_o his_o command_n herod_n and_o pharaoh_n they_o will_v do_v some_o thing_n word_n but_o david_n and_o josiahs_n they_o only_o will_v regard_v all_o and_o indeed_o do_v many_o thing_n unless_o all_o will_v not_o save_v there_o be_v a_o leak_n in_o the_o ship_n that_o will_v overthrow_v all_o this_o one_o spark_n will_v set_v all_o on_o fire_n as_o david_n imply_v psa_n 119._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n that_o man_n who_o because_o he_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n look_v for_o heaven_n will_v be_v in_o dreadful_a confusion_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v one_o sin_n able_a to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n against_o he_o and_o mark_v the_o expression_n when_o i_o have_v respect_n he_o do_v not_o say_v obey_v but_o have_v respect_n that_o do_v imply_v beside_o the_o outward_a obedience_n a_o inward_a awe_n and_o reverential_a eye_n towards_o every_o duty_n god_n require_v thus_o james_n also_o do_v severe_o reprove_v this_o partial_a mutilated_a obedience_n and_o pronounce_v that_o heavy_a doom_n he_o that_o break_v one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2.11_o viz._n because_o of_o the_o vinculum_fw-la formale_a the_o authority_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o to_o improve_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o even_o the_o godly_a through_o ignorance_n upon_o their_o mind_n point_n or_o some_o importunate_a temptation_n may_v be_v very_o diligent_a in_o some_o command_n and_o yet_o not_o observe_v other_o and_o this_o may_v be_v either_o from_o ignorance_n or_o provoke_a temptation_n from_o ignorance_n such_o may_v the_o education_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v or_o they_o may_v live_v in_o such_o dark_a time_n wherein_o error_n be_v common_a and_o none_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o and_o then_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o omission_n of_o many_o duty_n so_o some_o excuse_n the_o patriarck_n in_o their_o polygamy_n though_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o express_a sin_n against_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n sail_v yet_o custom_n and_o tradition_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_v and_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o many_o good_a king_n who_o make_v a_o exact_a reformation_n yet_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o there_o be_v either_o non-attendance_n or_o sinful_a connivance_n at_o that_o and_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n how_o many_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o not_o to_o discern_v their_o christian_a liberty_n but_o place_v much_o obedience_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o thus_o also_o there_o may_v be_v some_o provoke_a violent_a temptation_n the_o godly_a though_o they_o have_v a_o universal_a inclination_n to_o god_n will_v yet_o be_v hurry_v aside_o david_n be_v overtake_v with_o adultery_n though_o his_o heart_n be_v sincere_a towards_o all_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n we_o distinguish_v then_o between_o temptation_n and_o a_o habitual_a custom_n in_o any_o sin_n the_o godly_a man_n may_v by_o the_o former_a be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o latter_a so_o that_o even_o then_o there_o remain_v a_o inward_a seed_n that_o do_v virtual_o contain_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n second_o in_o the_o godly_a we_o be_v again_o to_o distinguish_v between_o gross_a sin_n such_o as_o tertullian_n say_v waste_v the_o conscience_n and_o those_o relic_n of_o corruption_n which_o austin_n say_v be_v of_o daily_a incursion_n upon_o we_o the_o one_o be_v a_o camel_n the_o other_o be_v a_o gnat_n comparative_o now_o the_o godly_a do_v so_o keep_v all_o god_n command_n that_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o to_o be_v sure_a not_o wilful_o and_o habitual_o fall_v into_o these_o deep_a and_o foul_a pit_n but_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a we_o see_v by_o paul_n complaint_n they_o have_v not_o a_o full_a conquest_n over_o they_o rom._n 7._o they_o may_v be_v possessor_n of_o canaan_n though_o they_o have_v some_o jebusite_n alive_a to_o humble_a they_o and_o keep_v they_o low_o three_o though_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n commadement_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o order_n among_o the_o command_n they_o know_v some_o be_v great_a and_o other_o less_o and_o therefore_o when_o there_o come_v a_o indispensable_a omission_n of_o one_o they_o pass_v by_o the_o least_o and_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v grand_a hypocrisy_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v often_o condemn_v in_o the_o pharisee_n they_o omit_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n but_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o the_o inferior_a thing_n saul_n lose_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o samuel_n tell_v he_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o and_o rebellion_n be_v like_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n there_o be_v the_o great_a command_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n to_o which_o all_o other_o must_v bow_v four_o we_o must_v always_o distinguish_v between_o the_o integrity_n of_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o degree_n the_o godly_a though_o they_o reach_v to_o the_o former_a yet_o not_o to_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v true_a by_o what_o reason_n we_o do_v any_o command_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o it_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o but_o god_n give_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n and_o zachary_n with_o his_o wife_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v understand_v perfect_o for_o how_o often_o do_v david_n fail_v and_o zachary_n for_o his_o unbelief_n be_v strike_v dumb_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o popish_a perfection_n the_o father_n abhor_a it_o our_o perfection_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o imperfection_n and_o then_o the_o commandment_n be_v by_o god_n grace_n account_v do_v when_o what_o be_v not_o do_v be_v forgive_v and_o pardon_v these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v why_o the_o godly_a be_v obedient_a to_o god_n command_n they_o dare_v not_o omit_v know_v duty_n or_o commit_v know_v sin_n reason_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o principle_n of_o regeneration_n and_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v universal_a it_o do_v seminal_o contain_v all_o kind_n and_o part_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o as_o all_o seed_n even_o of_o a_o oak_n or_o the_o tall_a tree_n though_o never_o so_o little_a yet_o virtual_o contain_v all_o those_o great_a branch_n and_o let_v they_o have_v time_n to_o grow_v they_o will_v diffuse_v themselves_o into_o a_o vast_a compass_n grace_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o infer_v a_o resemblance_n in_o lineament_n and_o part_n a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n be_v not_o a_o image_n so_o then_o see_v that_o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v infuse_v the_o habit_n or_o principle_n of_o all_o grace_n no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o all_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v carry_v out_o more_o ready_o and_o willing'y_v to_o some_o rather_o than_o other_o even_o as_o though_o all_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o original_a corruption_n have_v a_o fountain_n of_o all_o wickedness_n yet_o one_o may_v be_v carry_v out_o more_o propense_o to_o one_o sin_n rather_o than_o another_o the_o sea_n may_v break_v out_o of_o one_o bank_n soon_o than_o in_o another_o reason_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n forbid_v or_o command_v in_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n argue_v jam._n 2._o he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o do_v thus_o say_v also_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v thus_o if_o therefore_o the_o same_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o authority_n in_o every_o command_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o dare_v omit_v one_o and_o not_o another_o reason_n 3_o three_o the_o motive_n be_v the_o same_o for_o every_o sin_n because_o its_o sin_n and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o
admonition_n to_o hearer_n for_o many_o time_n a_o vain_a people_n make_v vain_a unprofitable_a preach_v they_o have_v such_o wanton_a stomach_n that_o they_o love_v nothing_o that_o be_v solid_a and_o sound_a give_v they_o word_n rattle_v and_o baby-clout_n these_o thing_n please_v they_o but_o to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n to_o command_v the_o heart_n to_o make_v it_o tremble_v for_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v abide_v sermon_n xxxviii_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n yet_o withal_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v as_o also_o why_o ungodly_a man_n think_v it_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n joh_n 17.8_o and_o they_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o our_o saviour_n commend_v their_o obedience_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n now_o he_o do_v the_o like_a for_o their_o faith_n for_o obedience_n without_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o maim_a and_o lame_a sacrifice_n yea_o there_o can_v be_v any_o acceptation_n of_o our_o obedience_n because_o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o unless_o faith_n cover_v it_o in_o christ_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n now_o undertake_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n who_o trust_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o obedience_n but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o look_v out_o for_o a_o mediator_n to_o stand_v between_o god_n perfection_n the_o law_n perfection_n and_o thy_o imperfection_n their_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o our_o saviour_n 1._o in_o the_o acts._n 2._o the_o quality_n 3._o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o act_n be_v one_o of_o they_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a they_o have_v believe_v 2._o more_o narrow_a and_o particular_a they_o have_v know_v here_o you_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o blind_a ignorant_a assent_n but_o accompany_v with_o a_o true_a and_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o that_o we_o believe_v second_o there_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o have_v know_v sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v oppose_v either_o to_o hypocrisy_n or_o false_a end_n they_o do_v unfeigned_o upon_o true_a ground_n believe_v not_o like_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v yet_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o because_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n joh._n 2._o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v oppose_v to_o doubt_v and_o stagger_v as_o our_o translator_n seem_v to_o go_v they_o do_v sure_o overcome_v all_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n that_o may_v oppose_v they_o last_o here_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n viz._n that_o christ_n come_v from_o the_o father_n as_o send_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n work_v salvation_n for_o those_o that_o do_v receive_v he_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n god_n and_o man_n but_o also_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v the_o jesus_n and_o the_o anoint_a one_o to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n whereas_o then_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n in_o many_o word_n commend_v this_o faith_n of_o they_o as_o a_o most_o special_a consideration_n in_o they_o and_o which_o will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v as_o well_o as_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n it_o be_v not_o god_n will_n that_o a_o child_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o either_o think_v of_o sin_n or_o obedience_n but_o also_o of_o believe_v or_o rest_v the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n as_o in_o who_o all_o fullness_n be_v god_n and_o though_o when_o god_n only_o become_v well-pleased_n with_o we_o joh._n 6.29_o when_o the_o people_n ask_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n christ_n answer_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o faith_n be_v here_o call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o believe_v but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o 2._o by_o work_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v that_o which_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o delight_v in_o more_o than_o any_o other_o and_o that_o be_v faith_n and_o indeed_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v hardly_o persuade_v of_o this_o they_o doubt_v rather_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n at_o all_o oh_o how_o long_o be_v they_o keep_v in_o the_o uncertain_a wilderness_n of_o tear_n and_o dejection_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o believe_a they_o still_o hope_v by_o something_o they_o do_v to_o be_v accept_v so_o that_o to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n there_o seem_v nothing_o more_o paradoxal_a and_o difficult_a whereas_o we_o will_v think_v thus_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o mediator_n will_v be_v very_o easy_a for_o all_o none_o will_v keep_v off_o for_o it_o be_v to_o come_v and_o take_v comfort_n and_o ease_n and_o who_o will_v refuse_v this_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o they_o be_v full_o direct_v into_o this_o way_n of_o believe_a they_o do_v not_o present_o understand_v how_o well-pleasing_a it_o be_v to_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v off_o their_o burden_n on_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v cover_v themselves_o with_o his_o robe_n and_o so_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o such_o discouragement_n in_o god_n child_n be_v believe_v 1._o the_o real_a and_o bitter_a sense_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o nature_n frequency_n and_o all_o aggravation_n of_o they_o so_o that_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o break_v in_o heart_n nothing_o but_o sin_n sin_n do_v present_v itself_o in_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o see_v it_o in_o david_n psa_n 51._o his_o sin_n be_v always_o before_o he_o his_o murder_n his_o adultery_n these_o be_v ever_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o what_o a_o work_n be_v it_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o joyful_a spirit_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a therefore_o be_v many_o time_n attent_a to_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v careful_a that_o their_o repentance_n be_v real_a bitter_a and_o deep_a enough_o and_o withal_o see_v sin_n rise_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n after_o one_o another_o as_o one_o wave_n after_o another_o they_o grow_v whole_o despondent_a and_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o meditation_n be_v as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n to_o be_v think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o sin_n to_o be_v meditate_a on_o and_o this_o extremity_n of_o sorrow_n make_v the_o ear_n deaf_a to_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o refuse_v like_o rachel_n to_o be_v comfort_v thus_o the_o incestuous_a person_n when_o he_o do_v feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n he_o think_v not_o only_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n but_o even_o the_o good_a samaritan_n will_v also_o pass_v he_o by_o and_o power_n no_o oil_n in_o his_o wound_n when_o one_o eye_n be_v intent_n downward_o the_o other_o can_v look_v upward_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v great_o grieve_v from_o one_o object_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v comfort_n from_o another_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o innate_a inbred_a principle_n of_o a_o legal_a justification_n or_o acceptation_n by_o work_n that_o we_o do_v and_o this_o make_v faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n as_o a_o stranger_n as_o a_o absurd_a thing_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o main_a reason_n why_o all_o the_o godly_a find_v it_o so_o hard_a to_o believe_v why_o they_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o be_v behold_v to_o grace_v only_o to_o resign_v every_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n mere_o even_o that_o inbred_a principle_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o what_o we_o do_v see_v how_o all_o they_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n propound_v this_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v they_o look_v upon_o do_v not_o believe_v thus_o the_o jew_n general_o they_o seek_v to_o establish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.3_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o humble_a and_o empty_a the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o a_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n yea_o we_o
see_v many_o of_o the_o christian_a teacher_n and_o disciple_n be_v lead_v away_o in_o this_o as_o appear_z by_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o galatian_n what_o a_o great_a task_n have_v the_o apostle_n to_o take_v all_o off_o from_o work_n and_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o give_v all_o to_o christ_n they_o will_v give_v part_n to_o christ_n and_o part_n to_o their_o work_n but_o not_o all_o to_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o pull_v this_o weed_n out_o of_o our_o breast_n we_o see_v all_o popery_n and_o socinianism_n go_v this_o way_n also_o to_o do_v something_o that_o they_o may_v be_v justify_v thereby_o 3._o thus_o they_o can_v think_v that_o it_o be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o believe_v in_o a_o mediator_n because_o it_o be_v chief_o their_o comfort_n and_o their_o good_a thereby_o so_o that_o they_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o self-seeking_a and_o immoderate_o desire_v their_o own_o good_a and_o peace_n not_o as_o any_o way_n tend_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n do_v not_o only_o bring_v comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o we_o but_o admirable_a glory_n to_o god_n even_o more_o than_o martyrdom_n or_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o obedience_n do_v not_o therefore_o tempt_v thyself_o and_o be_v a_o satan_n to_o thy_o own_o peace_n what_o though_o thy_o comfort_n thy_o salvation_n bind_v up_o in_o believe_v yet_o if_o god_n will_v be_v honour_v and_o glorify_v this_o way_n thou_o be_v rather_o joyful_o to_o receive_v his_o grace_n then_o froward_o to_o dispute_v against_o it_o so_o that_o if_o this_o believe_a be_v a_o self-seeking_a it_o be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o do_v and_o as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_n be_v guilty_a of_o bodily_a murder_n so_o he_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v on_o christ_n which_o be_v call_v eat_a and_o drink_v be_v guilty_a of_o soul-murder_n 4_o this_o be_v strange_a and_o difficult_a to_o the_o godly_a a_o long_a while_n because_o our_o justification_n and_o acceptation_n by_o he_o be_v whole_o of_o supernatural_a revelation_n it_o be_v like_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n or_o of_o christ_n incarnation_n as_o humane_a reason_n will_v never_o assent_v to_o such_o a_o truth_n be_v it_o not_o for_o divine_a revelation_n that_o overpower_v all_o so_o that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v through_o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n be_v likewise_o of_o mere_a divine_a manifestation_n for_o see_v what_o nature_n do_v incline_v we_o unto_o in_o all_o the_o heathen_n when_o they_o have_v sin_v so_o as_o their_o conscience_n condemn_v they_o they_o go_v to_o some_o solemn_a sacrifice_n or_o other_o extraordinary_a work_n think_v thereby_o to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n adam_n be_v create_v in_o a_o state_n of_o righteousness_n and_o so_o by_o his_o obedience_n of_o work_n he_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v and_o upon_o his_o fall_n it_o become_v impossible_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o what_o he_o do_v unless_o sin_n can_v justify_v a_o man_n therefore_o when_o god_n discover_v a_o christ_n and_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o this_o be_v new_a doctrine_n from_o heaven_n neither_o man_n or_o angel_n can_v have_v find_v out_o such_o a_o way_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o man_n be_v thus_o averse_a to_o this_o faith_n in_o the_o promise_n because_o it_o be_v a_o way_n that_o neither_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n or_o of_o man_n fall_v be_v acquaint_v with_o insomuch_o that_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o sin_n must_v bring_v such_o a_o faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n as_o he_o do_v in_o other_o mysterious_a supernatural_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o his_o heart_n say_v it_o be_v unlikely_a such_o a_o sinner_n such_o a_o offender_n shall_v find_v mercy_n say_v o_o my_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o other_o supernatural_a point_n of_o religion_n that_o i_o believe_v very_o unlikely_a also_o and_o incredible_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n last_o therefore_o this_o seem_v hard_a to_o the_o godly_a break_a heart_a sinner_n because_o though_o faith_n in_o a_o mediator_n be_v a_o duty_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o every_o one_o that_o live_v that_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n christ_n be_v not_o a_o mediator_n whether_o man_n repent_v or_o not_o repent_v you_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o godliness_n or_o no_o godliness_n if_o then_o such_o only_o may_v believe_v in_o a_o mediator_n as_o do_v true_o and_o sincere_o repent_v of_o sin_n this_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o for_o there_o be_v ahab_n tear_n and_o judas_n tear_n for_o sin_n and_o indeed_o upon_o this_o depend_v all_o in_o this_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o much_o plunge_v christ_n indeed_o bid_v those_o come_v that_o be_v heavy_a lade_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o he_o but_o i_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o question_v myself_o whether_o i_o do_v thus_o or_o not_o in_o the_o second_o place_n christ_n why_o be_v it_o so_o that_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a man_n think_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o say_v they_o do_v it_o with_o all_o their_o heart_n when_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o scripture_n they_o be_v not_o such_o to_o who_o those_o glorious_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v belong_v and_o 1._o they_o think_v it_o so_o easy_a because_o they_o take_v presumption_n for_o faith_n they_o think_v they_o believe_v when_o they_o presume_v now_o to_o presume_v be_v easy_a because_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v suitable_a to_o our_o corruption_n that_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o commit_v all_o lewdness_n yet_o the_o prophet_n complain_v they_o will_v come_v and_o lean_v themselves_o upon_o the_o lord_n and_o trust_v in_o lie_v word_n say_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v not_o faith_n which_o most_o of_o the_o world_n have_v it_o be_v presumption_n it_o be_v carnal-confidence_n such_o as_o those_o have_v who_o say_v lord_n have_v not_o we_o prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n such_o as_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n have_v mat._n 25._o such_o as_o paul_n have_v before_o his_o conversion_n when_o he_o say_v he_o be_v alive_a rom._n 7._o oh_o then_o tremble_v at_o that_o security_n and_o confidence_n thou_o have_v thou_o may_v be_v sure_a it_o be_v a_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n it_o be_v so_o easy_a whereas_o faith_n be_v very_o difficult_a 2._o they_o look_v upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o easy_a because_o they_o divide_v the_o object_n they_o take_v some_o thing_n of_o christ_n not_o whole_a christ_n they_o think_v it_o be_v only_o believe_v on_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o as_o a_o lord_n to_o who_o in_o all_o obedience_n they_o resign_v themselves_o this_o be_v indeed_o the_o rock_n that_o split_v many_o tell_v they_o of_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o think_v that_o be_v only_o to_o rest_v for_o salvation_n they_o attend_v not_o that_o it_o be_v the_o receive_n of_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_v god_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n now_o one_o main_a end_n beside_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n be_v our_o sanctification_n to_o redeem_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o to_o communicate_v his_o spirit_n for_o to_o make_v holy_a as_o well_o as_o his_o merit_n to_o make_v happy_a last_o they_o think_v it_o easy_a because_o they_o never_o think_v on_o any_o qualification_n which_o be_v require_v in_o those_o who_o partake_v of_o christ_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v the_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o merit_n or_o worth_n let_v that_o popery_n be_v abandon_v but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n tell_v who_o and_o what_o kind_n of_o person_n they_o be_v that_o must_v claim_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n they_o be_v bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n for_o such_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v mat._n 5._o every_o one_o that_o be_v athirst_a be_v to_o come_v rev._n 22.17_o repent_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v blot_v out_o act._n 3.19_o now_o profane_a secure_a people_n they_o never_o think_v of_o these_o qualification_n they_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a they_o say_v christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n but_o then_o they_o never_o consider_v of_o who_o they_o think_v not_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v they_o love_v not_o those_o place_n the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o narrow_a and_o straight_a way_n not_o all_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v find_v the_o gate_n of_o heaven_n open_v to_o they_o if_o they_o think_v serious_o of_o these_o thing_n it_o will_v cause_v a_o holy_a tremble_a in_o they_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v god_n why_o it_o
what_o enemy_n be_v we_o to_o ourselves_o because_o ignorant_a herein_o sermon_n thirty-nine_o further_a show_v how_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o dangerous_a nature_n of_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n joh_n 17.8_o and_o they_o have_v know_v assure_o i_o come_v from_o thou_o and_o have_v believe_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o be_v prosecute_a this_o evangelical_n point_n that_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o well_o as_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n that_o as_o love_n be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n so_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n several_a reason_n have_v already_o be_v lay_v down_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o give_v you_o more_o 1._o therefore_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v acceptable_a because_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o and_o opposition_n to_o it_o when_o we_o be_v serious_o sensible_a of_o sin_n yet_o to_o rely_v on_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v like_o esther_n venture_v into_o ahashuerus_n his_o presence_n if_o i_o perish_v i_o perish_v or_o like_o the_o leper_n into_o their_o enemy_n the_o syrian_n camp_n thus_o say_v the_o afflict_a soul_n if_o i_o lie_v despair_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o my_o sin_n i_o be_o sure_a to_o be_v undo_v i_o can_v find_v any_o hope_n within_o myself_o it_o be_v therefore_o venture_v on_o christ_n it_o be_v good_a to_o go_v to_o he_o i_o be_o like_o that_o woman_n of_o the_o bloody_a issue_n that_o have_v spend_v all_o she_o have_v on_o physician_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o be_v cure_v i_o have_v run_v to_o every_o refuge_n try_v every_o conclusion_n but_o still_o my_o soul_n can_v have_v any_o safe_a bottom_n to_o stand_v upon_o let_v i_o therefore_o by_o faith_n fly_v to_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o depth_n and_o agony_n of_o heart_n to_o trust_v in_o christ_n be_v a_o high_a heroical_a disposition_n like_o that_o of_o job_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o i_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o job_n 13.15_o like_o that_o of_o the_o canaanitish_a woman_n who_o faith_n christ_n so_o commend_v though_o she_o be_v put_v off_o and_o call_v dog_n and_o tell_v the_o bread_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o she_o mat._n 15.27_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n be_v not_o her_o due_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o she_o will_v hold_v upon_o christ_n and_o not_o let_v he_o go_v oh_o then_o consider_v that_o if_o thou_o like_o peter_n will_v venture_v to_o go_v though_o upon_o the_o water_n to_o he_o here_o be_v a_o special_a discovery_n of_o the_o nobleness_n of_o thy_o faith_n that_o thou_o regard_v god_n command_n and_o his_o promise_n more_o than_o all_o satan_n temptation_n and_o the_o sense_n or_o suggestion_n of_o thy_o own_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o love_n to_o god_n when_o god_n do_v afflict_v and_o chastise_v we_o yet_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o tender_a fervent_a love_n to_o god_n argue_v the_o greatness_n and_o purity_n of_o thy_o love_n so_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o break_a bone_n and_o trouble_n for_o sin_n to_o depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n argue_v the_o excellency_n of_o faith_n our_o saviour_n when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o see_v not_o sheweth_z that_o he_o who_o believe_v joh._n 20_o 9_o when_o he_o have_v the_o least_o prop_n of_o sense_n and_o encouragement_n from_o outward_a thing_n do_v put_v forth_o the_o pure_a and_o noble_a act_n of_o faith_n now_o for_o abraham_n to_o believe_v though_o sarahs_n womb_n be_v a_o dead_a womb_n argue_v strong_a faith_n then_o if_o she_o have_v be_v a_o fruitful_a woman_n thus_o the_o difficulty_n and_o opposition_n in_o such_o temptation_n make_v faith_n the_o more_o acceptable_a 2_o faith_n in_o christ_n must_v be_v as_o acceptable_a as_o obedience_n because_o there_o be_v great_a obedience_n in_o faith_n for_o although_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v not_o justify_v we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o obediential_a act_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v justify_v by_o a_o work_n but_o as_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n receive_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n a_o hand_n to_o take_v that_o enrich_n treasure_n yet_o there_o be_v very_o great_a obedience_n in_o every_o act_n of_o believe_a go_v over_o the_o several_a act_n of_o it_o knowledge_n assent_n and_o fiducial_a application_n all_o these_o be_v therefore_o put_v forth_o by_o a_o believer_n because_o god_n say_v it_o hence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.26_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o captivate_v our_o understanding_n herein_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o for_o a_o man_n in_o believe_a walk_v not_o by_o sense_n or_o humane_a reason_n or_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o mere_a reveal_v will_n of_o god_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o regard_v the_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o the_o promise_n to_o be_v embrace_v we_o must_v conclude_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o spiritual_a martyrdom_n it_o be_v not_o reason_n but_o god_n word_n move_v thou_o as_o we_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o jew_n they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o righteousness_n by_o christ_n rom._n 10.3_o you_o see_v by_o that_o expressien_n how_o a_o man_n must_v be_v much_o humble_v and_o captivate_v ere_o he_o can_v yield_v up_o himself_o to_o christ_n righteousness_n oh_o then_o think_v not_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o high_a degree_n of_o obedience_n it_o be_v a_o renounce_n of_o all_o humane_a thought_n apprehension_n and_o whatsoever_o seem_v worth_a or_o righteousness_n may_v be_v in_o we_o oh_o how_o deep_o be_v paul_n humble_v ere_o phil._n 3._o he_o will_v come_v to_o account_v all_o thing_n dung_n and_o dross_n and_o to_o be_v find_v not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o although_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n do_v not_o justify_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n and_o that_o of_o pure_a and_o mere_a obedience_n for_o whereas_o in_o all_o other_o moral_a duty_n love_n and_o patience_n there_o be_v some_o engraft_a notion_n within_o that_o convince_v of_o that_o in_o believe_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n that_o invit_v to_o this_o duty_n 3._o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n because_o that_o only_a of_o all_o grace_n have_v a_o relative_a fitness_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n rom._n 3.23_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n and_o also_o justification_n be_v still_o say_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n not_o by_o love_n or_o zeal_n or_o any_o other_o grace_n because_o they_o be_v of_o a_o active_a nature_n and_o go_v out_o to_o god_n this_o of_o a_o passive_a nature_n and_o receive_v christ_n so_o that_o the_o scripture_n use_v a_o peculiar_a phrase_n to_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n make_v it_o a_o supernatural_a instrument_n or_o organon_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n take_v a_o treasure_n when_o give_v and_o thereby_o a_o man_n be_v enrich_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o dignity_n or_o merit_n of_o faith_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v therefore_o the_o learned_a observe_v well_o that_o it_o be_v never_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o for_o faith_n as_o a_o cause_n but_o by_o faith_n as_o a_o instrument_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o faith_n in_o christ_n that_o justify_v but_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v not_o the_o hand_n but_o the_o treasure_n take_v by_o the_o hand_n that_o enrich_v or_o as_o the_o scripture_n excellent_o describe_v it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bare_a see_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n or_o any_o excellency_n in_o the_o eye_n but_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n that_o do_v heal_v see_v that_o faith_n have_v that_o aptitude_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n to_o apply_v christ_n and_o god_n make_v use_v of_o it_o and_o appoint_v it_o for_o this_o end_n no_o wonder_n if_o that_o be_v so_o well-pleasing_a to_o he_o 4._o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v well-pleasing_a because_o by_o this_o we_o also_o be_v enable_v to_o all_o obedience_n to_o all_o duty_n of_o mortification_n and_o holiness_n so_o that_o this_o faith_n which_o receive_v christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n receive_v he_o in_o his_o fullness_n of_o grace_n as_o a_o head_n and_o thereby_o we_o have_v strength_n and_o ability_n to_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a act._n 15._o purify_n their_o heart_n by_o faith_n that_o imply_v both_o our_o justification_n and_o our_o sanctification_n hence_o
also_o though_o christ_n tell_v peter_n he_o shall_v deny_v he_o yet_o peter_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n 4._o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o simple_a affection_n express_v conditional_o in_o prayer_n and_o a_o absolute_a petition_n it_o be_v lawful_a even_o for_o all_o man_n though_o reprobate_v and_o formalitèr_fw-la as_o so_o to_o express_v our_o desire_n and_o affection_n with_o this_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n decree_v he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o very_a hour_n yet_o conditional_o he_o express_v himself_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o mat._n 26.39_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o express_v such_o a_o desire_n and_o love_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n that_o we_o be_v to_o wish_v it_o but_o with_o submission_n to_o god_n will_v and_o his_o glorious_a wisdom_n thus_o paul_n conditional_o express_v his_o desire_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o nation_n rom._n 9.3_o ourselves_o three_o it_o be_v debate_v that_o although_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o yet_o whether_o we_o can_v pray_v in_o such_o faith_n for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o may_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n pour_v out_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o another_o as_o for_o ourselves_o some_o think_v not_o because_o we_o can_v have_v such_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o another_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a for_o see_v the_o promise_n be_v universal_a whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v matth._n 21.22_o and_o this_o extend_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o may_v with_o as_o much_o faith_n and_o hope_n pray_v for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n sometime_o to_o think_v so_o that_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n not_o so_o much_o for_o our_o sake_n as_o those_o we_o pray_v for_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v why_o it_o be_v so_o hopeful_a to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o first_o because_o than_o our_o prayer_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v a_o powerful_a effect_n now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o hearty_o desire_v his_o prayer_n may_v prosper_v he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o return_v empty_a into_o his_o own_o bosom_n godly_a these_o return_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v more_o prize_v by_o we_o then_o the_o merchant_n do_v his_o return_n of_o ship_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v very_o careful_a that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o blunt_v these_o tool_n now_o there_o be_v these_o ground_n of_o more_o probable_a speed_n 1._o because_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o and_o how_o great_o shall_v we_o be_v encourage_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v we_o see_v his_o example_n in_o this_o verse_n now_o his_o prayer_n be_v a_o mediatory_a prayer_n a_o prayer_n that_o can_v but_o take_v effect_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o move_v he_o but_o justice_n also_o be_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o surety_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o be_v more_o fervent_a and_o constant_a in_o this_o duty_n of_o pray_v for_o other_o that_o be_v holy_a thou_o may_v think_v with_o thyself_o what_o i_o be_o do_v for_o he_o on_o earth_n christ_n be_v do_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n shall_v christ_n regard_v the_o estate_n of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o shall_v i_o forget_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n and_o certain_o such_o be_v the_o dissension_n and_o alienation_n from_o one_o another_o that_o i_o doubt_v this_o great_a duty_n of_o prayer_n for_o one_o another_o be_v great_o neglect_v 2._o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o speed_a prayer_n because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n now_o when_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n from_o god_n word_n when_o he_o have_v oblige_v his_o fidelity_n to_o such_o then_o we_o have_v strong_a argument_n to_o plead_v for_o such_o oh_o what_o a_o sad_a dishearten_v be_v it_o in_o prayer_n to_o think_v i_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o one_o but_o i_o know_v no_o promise_n to_o apply_v to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v merciful_a and_o his_o goodness_n that_o be_v a_o general_a encouragement_n but_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v some_o more_o peculiar_a encouragement_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hopeful_a in_o prayer_n oh_o then_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o neglect_n of_o so_o much_o help_v and_o comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o to_o forget_v thy_o prayer_n for_o they_o thou_o may_v urge_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o thy_o own_o self_n 3._o therefore_o there_o be_v hope_n to_o speed_v because_o they_o be_v such_o subject_n who_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o they_o may_v put_v no_o stop_n to_o the_o proceed_n of_o prayer_n one_o great_a and_o sure_a destruction_n of_o all_o prayer_n be_v to_o regard_v iniquity_n when_o we_o pray_v yet_o to_o do_v also_o service_n to_o sin_n if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o prayer_n say_v david_n psal_n 66.18_o and_o again_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n psal_n 26.6_o he_o that_o pray_v and_o yet_o be_v give_v to_o sin_n do_v benedicere_fw-la linguâ_fw-la but_o maledicere_fw-la vitâ_fw-la as_o the_o string_n of_o a_o instrument_n that_o be_v moisten_v be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o music_n so_o neither_o be_v that_o man_n heart_n or_o life_n which_o be_v pollute_v with_o any_o foul_a and_o noisome_a lust_n if_o therefore_o thou_o praie_v for_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v such_o who_o labour_n to_o keep_v heart_n and_o life_n pure_a and_o therefore_o the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n will_v find_v no_o gulf_n to_o stop_v it_o it_o encourage_v the_o physician_n to_o give_v physic_n to_o he_o who_o by_o his_o disorderly_a diet_n and_o conversation_n will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o mar_v and_o destroy_v all_o 4._o there_o be_v hope_n to_o speed_v in_o pray_v for_o a_o godly_a man_n because_o there_o be_v a_o good_a foundation_n already_o lay_v by_o god_n god_n have_v begin_v with_o many_o hopeful_a dispensation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o will_v have_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o unwise_a builder_n that_o begin_v to_o build_v and_o can_v not_o make_v a_o end_n thus_o the_o apostle_n encourage_v himself_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v and_o will_v deliver_v from_o every_o evil_a work_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o let_v therefore_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v his_o people_n be_v so_o many_o strong_a invitation_n to_o pour_v out_o thy_o prayer_n for_o they_o but_o you_o will_v say_v man_n may_v we_o then_o only_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v already_o godly_a must_v we_o like_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n pass_v by_o all_o wicked_a man_n god_n forbid_v though_o there_o be_v not_o such_o comfort_n and_o hope_n in_o pray_v for_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 2.7_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n unto_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o person_n except_v but_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v that_o sin_n unto_o death_n indeed_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o samuel_n for_o pray_v any_o more_o for_o saul_n and_o god_n command_v jeremiah_n to_o pray_v no_o more_o for_o that_o people_n jerem._n 7.6_o but_o that_o be_v chief_o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a mercy_n saul_n to_o have_v his_o kingdom_n still_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o have_v their_o judgement_n remove_v but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v god_n have_v determine_v otherwise_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o wicked_a though_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n thus_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n of_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o pray_v for_o wicked_a man_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o may_v think_v all_o those_o be_v convert_v those_o that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o their_o crucify_a christ_n or_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o many_o for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v indefinite_o not_o universal_o thus_o steven_n convert_v paul_n by_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n so_o monica_n
reform_a church_n by_o all_o which_o we_o see_v the_o necessity_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o unity_n there_o be_v such_o corruption_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o satan_n so_o busy_a to_o make_v difference_n and_o dissension_n that_o though_o legion_n of_o devil_n can_v agree_v to_o be_v in_o one_o man_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v two_o doctor_n to_o agree_v in_o one_o church_n 2._o the_o unity_n that_o the_o officer_n of_o god_n church_n ought_v to_o have_v consist_v in_o these_o thing_n have_v 1._o unity_n of_o faith_n that_o they_o believe_v the_o same_o doctrine_n call_v therefore_o eph._n 4_o 5._o one_o faith_n and_o 1_o cor._n 3._o there_o be_v no_o other_o foundation_n but_o one_o even_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o indeed_o this_o must_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o other_o unity_n when_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v unity_n a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n we_o say_v unity_n without_o true_a doctrine_n be_v but_o a_o faction_n a_o conspiracy_n the_o turk_n have_v unity_n the_o jew_n have_v unity_n but_o yet_o because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o true_a doctrine_n it_o be_v not_o true_a peace_n and_o concord_n so_o that_o true_a doctrine_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n the_o fountain_n and_o the_o root_n of_o all_o 2._o a_o second_o unity_n be_v in_o the_o same_o confession_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o in_o the_o samâ—_n word_n and_o true_o this_o be_v very_o desirable_a not_o only_o to_o hold_v the_o same_o doctrinal_a point_n but_o the_o same_o word_n also_o for_o new_a word_n bring_v in_o new_a doctrine_n hence_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 1.10_o press_v for_o unity_n do_v not_o only_o exhort_v they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o judgement_n but_o to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n 2_o tim._n 1.13_o timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o hold_v fast_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n though_o they_o be_v but_o word_n and_o a_o form_n yet_o he_o must_v hold_v they_o fast_o and_o this_o make_v the_o ancient_a church_n so_o tenacious_a of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o by_o that_o all_o heretical_a opinion_n be_v exclude_v it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a expression_n luk._n 1._o god_n be_v say_v to_o speak_v by_o the_o month_n of_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n though_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o it_o be_v mouth_n not_o mouth_n they_o have_v all_o but_o one_o mouth_n and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v but_o one_o mouth_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o believe_v we_o be_v to_o know_v what_o all_o teach_v by_o what_o one_o teach_v 3._o there_o must_v be_v unity_n of_o affection_n and_o heart_n as_o act._n 1._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n increase_v their_o unity_n of_o affection_n be_v great_o commend_v ver_fw-la 14._o they_o continue_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o also_o act._n 2.1.46_o especial_o act._n 4.32_o the_o multitude_n of_o believer_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n though_o a_o multitude_n yet_o they_o have_v but_o one_o soul_n one_o heart_n thus_o you_o see_v what_o kind_n of_o unity_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n church-officer_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v such_o a_o mercy_n to_o have_v unity_n among_o church-officer_n 1._o because_o fortitude_n and_o strength_n be_v in_o unity_n vis_fw-fr unita_fw-la fortior_fw-la a_o kingdom_n divide_v against_o itself_o can_v stand_v say_v our_o saviour_n when_o one_o piece_n of_o the_o wall_n divide_v from_o the_o other_o it_o foretell_v ruin_n as_o that_o heathen_a to_o his_o son_n give_v they_o a_o quiver_n of_o arrow_n intimate_v thereby_o as_o long_o as_o they_o agree_v they_o be_v invincible_a all_o the_o unite_a power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v little_a enough_o against_o their_o common_a enemy_n and_o shall_v they_o weaken_v themselves_o 2._o as_o unity_n strengthen_v so_o it_o oppose_v the_o enemy_n more_o successful_o which_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o instrument_n what_o be_v there_o that_o the_o popish_a adversary_n do_v more_o insult_v with_o then_o to_o upbraid_v with_o the_o divers_a sect_n that_o be_v among_o the_o protestant_n for_o although_o we_o can_v retort_v and_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o division_n and_o that_o in_o fundamental_a point_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o shame_n and_o grief_n that_o such_o a_o charge_n be_v in_o some_o measure_n true_a though_o not_o in_o that_o height_n the_o adversary_n do_v revile_v for_o none_o of_o the_o reform_a differ_v in_o fundamental_o as_o for_o the_o socinian_o though_o they_o do_v vehement_o oppose_v popery_n yet_o we_o take_v not_o they_o to_o be_v of_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o overthrow_n the_o foundation_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n but_o this_o be_v certain_a the_o protestant_a difference_n give_v advantage_n to_o the_o papist_n thereby_o they_o gain_v upon_o unsettle_a person_n look_v you_o say_v they_o they_o have_v no_o certainty_n among_o themselves_o they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o stay_v the_o lutheran_n spirit_n judge_v the_o calvinisticall_a diabolical_a and_o thus_o unconstant_a inconsiderate_a person_n look_v upon_o this_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n against_o the_o truth_n whereas_o even_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v sad_a division_n among_o themselves_o as_o 1_o cor._n 3._o oh_o then_o let_v we_o bewail_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o best_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o transport_v with_o passion_n as_o to_o neglect_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o give_v advantage_n to_o the_o common_a adversary_n 3._o unity_n be_v of_o great_a consequence_n among_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o their_o division_n breed_v division_n among_o the_o people_n the_o difference_n of_o teacher_n breed_v irreconcilable_a distraction_n among_o people_n as_o if_o the_o heaven_n shall_v be_v confuse_v in_o their_o motion_n it_o will_v distract_v and_o destroy_v sublunary_a thing_n we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n when_o the_o teacher_n be_v divide_v what_o division_n also_o be_v there_o among_o the_o people_n some_o for_o paul_n and_o some_o for_o apollo_n 4._o pray_v to_o god_n for_o unity_n among_o church-officer_n because_o their_o controversy_n bring_v a_o main_a neglect_n of_o the_o chief_a work_n of_o their_o ministry_n which_o be_v to_o come_v out_o and_o to_o build_v up_o soul_n in_o heaven_n way_n this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o god_n have_v call_v we_o now_o when_o we_o fall_v out_o with_o one_o another_o and_o set_v up_o opinion_n against_o opinion_n the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v much_o retard_v hence_o the_o apostle_n enjoin_v timothy_n to_o fly_v such_o disputation_n and_o quarrelling_n as_o be_v unprofitable_a because_o they_o fret_v away_o godliness_n and_o be_v like_o thorn_n and_o nettle_n among_o the_o corn_n hinder_v the_o growth_n thereof_o 5._o unity_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v because_o this_o agree_v with_o their_o office_n and_o call_v they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o peace_n christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o col._n 3._o he_o be_v our_o peace_n reconcile_a all_o thing_n why_o then_o shall_v the_o minister_n tongue_n be_v a_o tongue_n of_o war_n as_o if_o they_o be_v priest_n to_o bellona_n rather_o than_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o if_o all_o these_o ground_n be_v consider_v we_o may_v well_o pray_v with_o our_o saviour_n lord_n make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o one_o man_n for_o division_n as_o jerom_n say_v be_v amicorum_fw-la dispendia_fw-la inimicorum_fw-la compendia_fw-la and_o publica_fw-la divinae_fw-la irae_fw-la incendia_fw-la in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n you_o may_v say_v that_o may_v make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o to_o dissent_v and_o 1._o in_o the_o general_n it_o be_v corruption_n and_o sin_n which_o lurk_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o so_o that_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o then_o expect_v for_o to_o have_v jerusalem_n a_o city_n compact_v within_o itself_o never_o expect_v in_o this_o world_n to_o see_v such_o a_o time_n wherein_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v have_v one_o faith_n one_o heart_n one_o mouth_n this_o be_v reserve_v for_o heaven_n where_o there_o will_v be_v no_o difference_n of_o calvinist_n and_o lutheran_n of_o several_a form_n of_o church-government_n the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v always_o be_v on_o fire_n only_o as_o when_o a_o house_n be_v on_o fire_n some_o cry_n for_o water_n some_o for_o ladder_n some_o to_o pull_v down_o the_o house_n so_o some_o have_v cry_v for_o more_o moderate_a mean_n some_o for_o fierce_a and_o vehement_a 2._o corrupt_a affection_n of_o pride_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n these_o thing_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o false_a teacher_n
worship_n thus_o all_o be_v do_v in_o a_o corporal_a manner_n and_o whereas_o of_o old_a it_o be_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la now_o it_o be_v deorsum_fw-la corda_fw-la none_o be_v more_o devoid_a of_o spiritual_a understanding_n than_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o busy_v in_o a_o visible_a carnal_a way_n of_o religion_n 3._o the_o corrupt_a opinion_n about_o sacramenes_n as_o if_o they_o do_v convey_v grace_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o very_a work_n do_v this_o be_v also_o to_o know_v christ_n after_o a_o carnal_a manner_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o ordinance_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o and_o by_o they_o that_o do_v we_o any_o good_a joh._n 6._o the_o flesh_n profit_v little_a but_o the_o spirit_n yet_o this_o have_v be_v the_o universal_a disease_n of_o god_n church_n in_o all_o age_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o they_o rest_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o temple_n upon_o their_o external_a rite_n oh_o how_o often_o do_v the_o prophet_n labour_n to_o convince_v they_o of_o this_o error_n hence_o paul_n speak_v of_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o a_o jew_n in_o the_o spirit_n rome_n 2._o and_o all_o the_o jewish_a rite_n be_v call_v carnal_a ordinance_n and_o beggarly_a they_o bring_v no_o real_a good_a to_o they_o that_o be_v exercise_v therein_o without_o the_o spirit_n and_o may_v we_o not_o say_v that_o almost_o all_o christianity_n be_v but_o a_o religious_a carnality_n a_o rest_a and_o rely_v upon_o ordinance_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v bodily_a and_o visible_o perform_v when_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 3._o have_v say_v baptism_n serve_v to_o prevent_v all_o mistake_n he_o add_v not_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n when_o a_o man_n upon_o good_a examination_n of_o himself_o can_v say_v o_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o do_v in_o truth_n and_o uprightness_n keep_v to_o those_o duty_n i_o be_o solemn_o by_o baptism_n engage_v unto_o thus_o for_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o it_o the_o very_a receive_n of_o it_o judge_v the_o very_a save_v of_o man_n do_v not_o common_o people_n take_v it_o as_o if_o in_o the_o very_a bread_n and_o wine_n there_o be_v some_o sacrifical_a virtue_n as_o when_o they_o take_v physic_n they_o judge_v some_o physical_a inherent_a virtue_n in_o that_o to_o help_v they_o oh_o what_o jeremy_n have_v his_o head_n full_a enough_o of_o water_n to_o bewail_v this_o carnal_a gross_a and_o ignorant_a christianity_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n which_o judge_v the_o very_a sacrament_n or_o any_o bodily_a worship_n in_o prayer_n or_o sing_v of_o psalm_n though_o they_o be_v but_o as_o parrot_n in_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v great_a evidence_n for_o heaven_n but_o as_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n be_v dead_a and_o a_o loathsome_a carcase_n thus_o be_v all_o thy_o religion_n worship_n and_o ordinance_n a_o dead_a loathsome_a thing_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n without_o the_o spirit_n this_o the_o apostle_n call_v serve_v of_o god_n in_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n not_o the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.6_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v say_v the_o letter_n kill_v and_o damn_v but_o the_o spirit_n give_v life_n oh_o then_o be_v afraid_a thou_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o that_o split_v their_o soul_n at_o this_o rock_n this_o be_v the_o common_a poison_n that_o devour_v most_o even_o as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v contemptible_o of_o the_o egyptian_a army_n isa_n 31.3_o they_o be_v flesh_n and_o not_o spirit_n the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o that_o religion_n and_o devotion_n which_o most_o put_v confidence_n in_o but_o yet_o take_v heed_n of_o another_o extreme_a error_n that_o cry_v down_o the_o ordinance_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o a_o spiritual_a high_a attainment_n which_o they_o think_v they_o have_v whole_o lay_v aside_o these_o visible_a ordinance_n and_o performance_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o then_o man_n will_v have_v christ_n after_o a_o visible_a manner_n when_o they_o pretend_v revelation_n and_o miracle_n for_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o leave_v the_o word_n and_o the_o promise_n as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a god_n indeed_o have_v condescend_v to_o support_v sense_n as_o when_o he_o vouchsafe_v miracle_n in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o the_o sacrament_n he_o have_v appoint_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o relief_n to_o our_o sense_n he_o consider_v our_o weakness_n in_o appoint_v such_o visible_a sign_n but_o when_o we_o be_v not_o content_v with_o god_n institution_n but_o desire_v such_o sensible_a support_n which_o he_o will_v not_o afford_v this_o proceed_v from_o a_o carnal_a disposition_n in_o we_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n in_o popery_n why_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o such_o miraculous_a apparition_n they_o will_v tell_v you_o of_o crucifix_n bleed_v of_o christ_n visible_a appear_v of_o such_o great_a wonder_n do_v upon_o the_o invocation_n of_o such_o and_o such_o saint_n and_o all_o this_o be_v to_o humour_v the_o carnal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n for_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v supernatural_a and_o very_a hard_a and_o difficult_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n 5._o this_o be_v to_o know_v christ_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n when_o we_o profess_v his_o truth_n and_o acknowledge_v his_o way_n only_o for_o earthly_a advantage_n as_o he_o say_v fac_n i_o episcopum_fw-la romanum_fw-la &_o ere_o christianus_n thus_o they_o do_v of_o who_o paul_n make_v mention_v with_o weep_v that_o they_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n that_o their_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n that_o they_o mind_v earthly_a thing_n phil._n 3.19_o such_o disciple_n be_v those_o that_o follow_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o loaf_n now_o the_o lord_n christ_n he_o call_v to_o such_o duty_n that_o be_v opposite_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v against_o the_o incilination_n of_o our_o nature_n to_o pull_v out_o the_o right_a eye_n to_o deny_v ourselves_o to_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n we_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o those_o that_o love_n christ_n crown_n of_o gold_n but_o not_o his_o crown_n of_o thorn_n how_o great_o do_v mahometan_a religion_n prevail_v by_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v please_v to_o the_o corrupt_a inclination_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n of_o man_n and_o because_o christ_n doctrine_n be_v accompany_v with_o so_o much_o difficulty_n last_o there_o be_v in_o the_o godly_a sometime_o a_o inordinate_a desire_n after_o christ_n in_o a_o sensible_a manner_n and_o that_o be_v when_o they_o can_v rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n believe_v on_o god_n word_n bare_o unless_o they_o have_v also_o evident_a and_o sensible_a consolation_n bare_a act_n of_o depend_v faith_n and_o constant_a waiting_n on_o god_n in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o promise_n argue_v thou_o to_o be_v more_o spiritual_a in_o thy_o christian_a warfare_n use_v of_o instruction_n how_o much_o it_o become_v all_o christian_n to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a people_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o all_o benefit_n to_o be_v receive_v by_o he_o be_v in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n how_o come_v christ_n death_n christ_n resurrection_n effectual_a to_o thou_o but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n you_o can_v now_o do_v so_o much_o as_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o history_n touch_v the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n you_o can_v with_o thomas_n put_v your_o finger_n in_o the_o print_n of_o nail_n no_o here_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o faith_n require_v to_o behold_v christ_n christ_n bid_v the_o woman_n touch_v he_o not_o for_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v but_o we_o may_v say_v because_o he_o be_v ascend_v do_v not_o thou_o have_v carnal_a imagination_n about_o he_o it_o be_v for_o want_v of_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n that_o so_o many_o titular_a christian_n have_v no_o real_a virtue_n or_o efficacy_n from_o he_o he_o be_v not_o a_o head_n he_o be_v not_o a_o vine_n he_o be_v not_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o all_o thing_n to_o thou_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o a_o spiritual_a subject_n to_o entertain_v he_o sermon_n lxiii_o of_o the_o saint_n lord-keeper_n show_v how_o safe_a the_o godly_a be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o a_o trust_v commit_v to_o he_o joh_n 17.12_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o namâ—_n etc._n etc._n have_v dispatch_v the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n we_o proceed_v to_o the_o benefit_n itself_o which_o be_v express_v with_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o manner_n how_o in_o thy_o name_n because_o something_o have_v already_o be_v speak_v to_o this_o i_o shall_v be_v the_o brief_a in_o both_o the_o particular_n first_o the_o benefit_n with_o the_o cause_n
perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o canaan_n the_o same_o not_o in_o a_o miraculous_a visible_a way_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a manner_n will_v god_n do_v to_o his_o church_n the_o second_o similitude_n be_v from_o shepherd_n who_o in_o those_o hot_a country_n do_v erect_v tabernacle_n and_o cottage_n for_o their_o flock_n to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o heat_n and_o all_o other_o storm_n by_o this_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n will_v create_v such_o defence_n for_o his_o sheep_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o danger_n and_o calamity_n that_o they_o perish_v not_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o extremity_n we_o have_v four_o strong_a pillar_n to_o bear_v we_o up_o produce_v in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o bless_a effect_n which_o a_o lively_a meditation_n on_o this_o preservation_n will_v produce_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o time_n to_o be_v improve_n this_o truth_n for_o first_o hereby_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n will_v keep_v up_o our_o heart_n against_o all_o danger_n and_o discouragement_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o faint_v and_o swoon_v fit_n their_o fear_n and_o care_n make_v they_o feeble_a oh_o than_o what_o a_o cordial_a and_o reviver_n will_v this_o truth_n be_v to_o we_o discouragement_n though_o i_o be_o weak_a and_o can_v preserve_v myself_o yet_o i_o be_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o he_o that_o both_o can_v and_o will_v a_o child_n in_o a_o giant_n arm_n be_v safe_a enough_o from_o fall_v we_o see_v david_n in_o many_o psalm_n acknowledge_v his_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n even_o challenge_v all_o the_o world_n though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o though_o a_o army_n of_o man_n shall_v encamp_v he_o round_o about_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a because_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o he_o often_o speak_v of_o god_n right-hand_a hold_v he_o up_o oh_o what_o a_o support_n be_v that_o god_n right-hand_a there_o be_v more_o strength_n in_o that_o then_o in_o all_o the_o creature_n combine_v together_o so_o that_o if_o not_o only_a devil_n but_o all_o creature_n else_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v combine_v against_o thou_o yet_o to_o god_n right-hand_a they_o be_v but_o as_o tow_v to_o the_o fire_n thou_o can_v no_o more_o fall_v then_o god_n himself_o can_v be_v weary_a and_o faint_a the_o heathen_n say_v of_o their_o feign_a atlas_n who_o they_o make_v to_o bear_v up_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o stoop_v if_o he_o do_v the_o heaven_n will_v fall_v down_o immediate_o to_o be_v sure_a if_o god_n for_o a_o moment_n only_o shall_v withdraw_v his_o arm_n not_o only_o believer_n but_o even_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n will_v fall_v into_o hell_n if_o therefore_o thou_o do_v by_o faith_n rest_v thyself_o on_o this_o protection_n thy_o life_n will_v be_v a_o sweet_a gracious_a and_o compose_a life_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n protection_n will_v make_v we_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o renounce_v all_o our_o own_o power_n to_o trust_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n for_o temporal_a deliverance_n be_v great_a idolatry_n but_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o duty_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n be_v much_o more_o abominable_a idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v more_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o his_o only_a glory_n to_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o then_o to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v we_o corporal_o this_o preservation_n then_o of_o we_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o humble_v we_o to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o own_o impotency_n and_o sinfulness_n those_o many_o promise_n to_o help_v thou_o be_v so_o many_o demonstration_n of_o thy_o own_o infirmity_n we_o be_v never_o near_o fall_v then_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o when_o peter_n say_v though_o all_o man_n forsake_v thou_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o then_o be_v he_o most_o prepare_v to_o forsake_v and_o deny_v christ_n so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n protection_n be_v a_o self-debasing_a and_o self-emptying_a truth_n it_o make_v we_o see_v our_o own_o poverty_n and_o nakedness_n and_o thereby_o fly_v sole_o to_o he_o three_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o preservation_n will_v make_v we_o ready_o and_o willing_o set_v upon_o all_o those_o duty_n god_n call_v we_o to_o we_o will_v not_o shrink_v from_o they_o say_v oh_o they_o be_v too_o hard_o too_o difficult_a we_o can_v go_v through_o with_o they_o what_o make_v the_o israelite_n dispond_v upon_o new_a danger_n but_o because_o they_o remember_v not_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o they_o they_o think_v every_o thing_n great_a but_o god_n their_o enemy_n they_o look_v upon_o as_o great_a enemy_n but_o not_o on_o god_n as_o a_o great_a god_n we_o see_v this_o sinful_a fear_n in_o moses_n also_o how_o many_o excuse_n do_v he_o pretend_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o embassage_n to_o pharaoh_n till_o god_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v at_o he_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v with_o faith_n consider_v christ_n power_n though_o our_o duty_n be_v great_a though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o will_v go_v out_o and_o do_v valiant_o four_o the_o powerful_a meditation_n of_o this_o will_v prevent_v a_o thousand_o doubt_n and_o fear_n that_o we_o usual_o make_v about_o what_o may_v be_v we_o do_v not_o remember_v our_o saviour_n rule_n that_o sufficient_a to_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o and_o therefore_o we_o excruciate_v ourselves_o with_o suppose_a future_a condition_n not_o consider_v that_o as_o our_o necessity_n and_o infirmity_n shall_v abound_v so_o god_n preservation_n will_v the_o godly_a man_n think_v what_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v bereave_v of_o such_o sensible_a help_n a_o husband_n or_o some_o able_a friend_n or_o my_o estate_n lose_v how_o shall_v i_o subsist_v with_o many_o child_n or_o how_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o martyrdom_n to_o be_v imprison_v to_o lose_v my_o life_n such_o be_v my_o weakness_n say_v the_o believer_n that_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v with_o peter_n deny_v and_o forswear_v do_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o endure_v extremity_n oh_o but_o whence_o be_v all_o the_o confusion_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o because_o we_o remember_v not_o christ_n protection_n and_o presence_n be_v with_o we_o last_o the_o lively_a faith_n of_o this_o protection_n will_v keep_v we_o in_o a_o careful_a diligent_a walk_v in_o such_o way_n wherein_o god_n vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n say_v the_o apostle_n for_o its_o god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o do_v presumption_n on_o god_n power_n breed_v security_n and_o laziness_n but_o faith_n in_o god_n power_n take_v god_n way_n christ_n because_o he_o depend_v on_o god_n will_v not_o tempt_v god_n in_o unlawful_a way_n use_v of_o thankfulness_n oh_o call_v upon_o thy_o soul_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o every_o moment_n preservation_n god_n keep_v thy_o heart_n thy_o eye_n thy_o tongue_n to_o day_n what_o shop_n and_o instrument_n of_o wickedness_n will_v they_o have_v be_v else_o that_o thou_o go_v not_o to_o bed_n as_o if_o it_o be_v into_o a_o hell_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o full_a of_o gash_n and_o wound_n by_o sin_n bless_v god_n that_o have_v keep_v thou_o close_o to_o he_o sermon_n lxv_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o question_n state_v joh_n 17.12_o those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v consider_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n christ_n show_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o he_o to_o eternal_a life_n express_v in_o that_o word_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n be_v the_o subject_n preserve_v those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o but_o because_o this_o expression_n do_v once_o more_o even_o the_o six_o time_n come_v in_o ver_fw-la 34._o i_o shall_v pass_v it_o over_o till_o then_o i_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o the_o 3_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o a_o sign_n rather_o whereby_o he_o prove_v his_o faithful_a protection_n of_o they_o none_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v the_o word_n be_v emphatical_a none_o he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o but_o one_o or_o two_o but_o none_o for_o as_o for_o the_o instance_n follow_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n we_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o be_v not_o exceptive_a but_o adversative_a because_o it_o be_v say_v none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v he_o perish_v now_o though_o in_o some_o sense_n judas_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o apostle_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v choose_v twelve_o yet_o
these_o thing_n name_v in_o the_o text_n and_o further_o the_o apostle_n charge_v these_o person_n to_o who_o he_o attribute_v these_o privilege_n that_o they_o be_v dull_a and_o slow_a that_o they_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v the_o first_o principle_n by_o all_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o have_v better_a thing_n than_o those_o mention_v do_v not_o therefore_o gather_v the_o apostasy_n of_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a because_o sometime_o you_o see_v man_n of_o eminent_a part_n and_o profession_n in_o religion_n become_v degenerate_a and_o unsound_a for_o possible_o these_o never_n have_v the_o truth_n of_o grace_n and_o such_o also_o be_v those_o name_v by_o peter_n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o where_o some_o be_v say_v to_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v again_o entangle_v in_o their_o former_a lust_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n have_v so_o far_o a_o powerful_a operation_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o leave_v off_o those_o pollution_n they_o live_v in_o whilst_o heathen_n but_o yet_o that_o they_o be_v never_o change_v at_o the_o very_a root_n and_o heart_n appearrth_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o but_o wash_v swine_n they_o have_v not_o change_v their_o swinish_a nature_n they_o be_v not_o make_v sheep_n though_o they_o have_v a_o outward_a reformation_n now_o that_o all_o such_o though_o never_o so_o wonderful_a for_o part_n and_o duty_n if_o fall_v off_o never_o be_v true_o principled_a with_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o their_o soul_n appear_v by_o that_o eminent_a place_n 1_o joh._n 2.19_o they_o go_v from_o we_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o here_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o whosoever_o be_v true_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o will_v always_o abide_v so_o indeed_o when_o we_o see_v the_o fall_n of_o such_o who_o seem_v such_o glorious_a star_n and_o such_o tall_a cedar_n we_o ought_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v we_o that_o stand_v be_v to_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o fall_v but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v the_o total_a apostasy_n of_o those_o that_o do_v true_o belong_v to_o god_n mat._n 13._o he_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n do_v yet_o at_o last_o wither_v because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n now_o when_o we_o say_v all_o these_o mention_v have_v not_o true_a grace_n we_o do_v not_o mean_v they_o be_v gross_a hypocrite_n as_o if_o they_o do_v outward_o profess_v they_o believe_v but_o inward_o be_v the_o clean_a contrary_n no_o only_o we_o take_v a_o hypocrite_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o one_o who_o have_v some_o imperfect_a and_o inchoate_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o he_o which_o be_v like_o disposition_n in_o a_o tendency_n unto_o true_a grace_n as_o the_o embryo_n to_o a_o child_n but_o yet_o they_o fall_v far_o short_a of_o sanctification_n they_o in_o their_o thought_n and_o heart_n be_v real_a and_o serious_a other_o apprehend_v they_o to_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n but_o still_o though_o virgin_n they_o be_v but_o foolish_a virgin_n they_o have_v not_o that_o oil_n which_o will_v serve_v when_o the_o bridegroom_n come_v terrible_a it_o be_v to_o hear_v this_o and_o oh_o what_o sharp_a goad_n shall_v they_o be_v in_o our_o side_n lest_o we_o never_o as_o yet_o have_v go_v further_a than_o such_o person_n say_v it_o again_o unto_o thyself_o be_o i_o not_o go_v further_o than_o such_o and_o such_o person_n 3._o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v that_o even_o the_o adversary_n to_o this_o truth_n do_v grant_v that_o god_n be_v able_a to_o confirm_v a_o man_n in_o grace_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v never_o fall_v they_o grant_v god_n do_v establish_v the_o angel_n in_o that_o happy_a condition_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o fall_v from_o it_o yea_o they_o will_v not_o contend_v but_o that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la god_n do_v confirm_v some_o as_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n now_o if_o this_o be_v grant_v it_o will_v overthrow_v all_o those_o reason_n that_o they_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o perish_a estate_n sometime_o of_o the_o godly_a for_o thus_o they_o argue_v if_o a_o godly_a man_n shall_v certain_o be_v preserve_v to_o what_o purpose_n then_o be_v all_o counsel_n and_o exhortation_n why_o be_v they_o command_v to_o fear_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o fall_v do_v not_o all_o these_o admonition_n seem_v vain_a and_o absurd_a as_o if_o we_o shall_v bid_v a_o man_n take_v heed_n he_o do_v not_o fly_v up_o into_o the_o air_n if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v fall_v now_o if_o there_o be_v any_o absurdity_n in_o this_o will_v not_o all_o this_o hold_n as_o well_o in_o those_o apostle_n who_o they_o grant_v to_o be_v infallible_o preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n though_o christ_n tell_v they_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n that_o he_o go_v te_fw-la prepare_v a_o place_n for_o they_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o the_o least_o motion_n of_o sin_n and_o abide_v in_o he_o though_o he_o promise_v they_o shall_v continue_v in_o he_o 4._o consider_v that_o of_o those_o who_o plead_v for_o a_o apostasy_n of_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v a_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v some_o go_v further_o than_o other_o some_o hold_v one_o way_n and_o not_o another_o as_o first_o some_o hold_n that_o though_o man_n be_v elect_v to_o salvation_n yet_o they_o may_v perish_v because_o their_o elect_n on_o be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a suppose_v their_o perseverance_n and_o thus_o the_o arminian_n but_o some_o papist_n and_o the_o lutheran_n they_o hold_v that_o no_o elect_a man_n can_v ever_o perish_v for_o then_o god_n may_v be_v frustrate_v in_o his_o counsel_n which_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v other_o they_o say_v that_o man_n may_v have_v true_a grace_n for_o the_o present_a but_o yet_o not_o elect_v they_o do_v not_o make_v true_a faith_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a only_o but_o say_v many_o beside_o such_o have_v for_o the_o present_a true_a lively_a grace_n now_o with_o they_o the_o elect_a man_n he_o can_v fall_v from_o his_o grace_n but_o the_o other_o may_v the_o learned_a vâ—ssius_n do_v at_o large_a endeavour_n to_o make_v this_o the_o opinion_n of_o austin_n as_o we_o tell_v you_o though_o some_o deny_v it_o and_o bring_v place_n that_o seem_v to_o evince_v the_o contrary_a who_o opinion_n soever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v justify_v by_o the_o scripture_n last_o other_o hold_v that_o a_o godly_a man_n though_o elect_v may_v for_o the_o present_a total_o lose_v all_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o any_o spark_n remain_v but_o then_o they_o say_v he_o will_v not_o always_o abide_v thus_o he_o shall_v at_o last_o recover_v so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o final_o perish_v now_o we_o can_v join_v with_o any_o of_o these_o opinion_n but_o affirm_v the_o true_o godly_a though_o never_o so_o weak_a yet_o shall_v certain_o be_v preserve_v to_o happiness_n so_o that_o though_o he_o may_v fall_v grievous_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o whole_o and_o final_o forsake_v he_o 5._o when_o we_o say_v that_o such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n shall_v never_o perish_v this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o not_o only_o such_o who_o have_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o grace_n but_o even_o those_o that_o be_v babe_n such_o as_o be_v like_o the_o smoke_a flax_n and_o bruise_a reed_n where_o there_o be_v true_a grace_n though_o but_o like_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n yet_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o quicken_v and_o enliven_v that_o it_o shall_v never_o go_v out_o and_o this_o be_v of_o great_a consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o though_o some_o eminent_a believer_n be_v carry_v on_o to_o happiness_n yet_o such_o weak_a and_o frail_a thing_n as_o they_o be_v shall_v never_o hold_v they_o can_v withstand_v any_o temptation_n they_o present_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o they_o be_v set_v on_o their_o foot_n but_o they_o be_v to_o know_v that_o the_o same_o divine_a protection_n and_o power_n be_v to_o all_o because_o they_o be_v christ_n it_o be_v not_o because_o one_o have_v more_o godliness_n than_o another_o but_o because_o all_o be_v in_o christ_n hand_n a_o child_n in_o the_o ark_n be_v as_o safe_a as_o any_o strong_a man_n so_o that_o our_o protection_n be_v not_o found_v upon_o the_o measure_n of_o our_o grace_n but_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o grace_n that_o which_o be_v true_a grace_n will_v persevere_v perseverance_n
do_v not_o make_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o make_v it_o to_o persevere_v so_o that_o where_o true_a grace_n be_v there_o perseverance_n will_v certain_o follow_v as_o where_o the_o sun_n be_v there_o will_v be_v sunne-beam_n therefore_o that_o distinction_n though_o applaud_v by_o the_o learned_a vossius_fw-la of_o a_o threefold_a truth_n of_o essence_n to_o which_o be_v oppose_v no_o faith_n or_o a_o seigned_a faith_n truth_n of_o intention_n or_o degree_n to_o which_o be_v oppose_v a_o weak_a and_o remiss_a faith_n truth_n of_o radication_n or_o perseverance_n to_o which_o be_v oppose_v a_o temporary_a abide_n be_v well_o call_v by_o amesius_n futilis_fw-la destinctio_fw-la a_o mere_a frothy_a distinction_n for_o the_o least_o degree_n of_o true_a grace_n have_v perseverance_n annex_v to_o it_o and_o the_o good_a ground_n and_o the_o bad_a be_v distinguish_v not_o only_o by_o their_o perseverance_n but_o by_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o therefore_o the_o good_a ground_n only_o be_v call_v a_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o say_v grace_n if_o it_o be_v root_v but_o if_o it_o be_v true_a will_v be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a glory_n 6._o though_o the_o godly_a shall_v sure_o be_v save_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o exclude_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difficulty_n and_o many_o danger_n in_o the_o way_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o righteous_a be_v scarcy_o save_v 1_o pet._n 4.18_o which_o by_o consequence_n at_o least_o relate_v to_o a_o spiritual_a salvation_n hence_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v a_o straight_a and_o narrow_a way_n and_o they_o be_v to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o luk._n 13.24_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o all_o the_o hard_a and_o difficult_a thing_n as_o be_v it_o be_v call_v crucify_a and_o mortify_v of_o sin_n it_o be_v often_o compare_v to_o fight_v and_o conflict_v thus_o they_o be_v wrestle_v jacob_n ere_o they_o can_v obtain_v the_o blessing_n many_o jebusite_n and_o enemy_n must_v be_v conquer_v ere_o they_o can_v possess_v canaan_n last_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v preserve_v thus_o to_o eternal_a salvation_n but_o they_o be_v to_o be_v assure_v and_o persuade_v of_o it_o so_o that_o two_o privilege_n god_n vouchsafe_v 1._o their_o perseverance_n 2._o their_o assurance_n and_o powerful_a persuasion_n of_o this_o as_o paul_n rom._n 8._o i_o be_o persuade_v neither_o thing_n present_a or_o future_a shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o paul_n do_v not_o speak_v only_o of_o himself_o from_o some_o special_a revelation_n he_o have_v but_o from_o such_o common_a argument_n that_o agree_v to_o all_o that_o be_v holy_a not_o that_o this_o assurance_n be_v such_o a_o assurance_n be_v such_o a_o absolute_a one_o that_o though_o i_o walk_v in_o all_o profaneness_n and_o drink_v down_o the_o deadly_a poison_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o hurt_v i_o but_o it_o be_v a_o well-ordered_a assurance_n in_o the_o constant_a and_o diligent_a use_n of_o the_o mean_n so_o that_o as_o we_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a to_o we_o so_o common_o our_o assurance_n be_v it_o be_v true_a the_o most_o tender_a and_o exact_a godly_a one_o as_o job_n and_o david_n be_v sometime_o in_o desertion_n and_o cry_v out_o god_n have_v forsake_v they_o but_o ordinary_o the_o more_o formal_a and_o careless_a we_o be_v in_o our_o approach_n to_o god_n the_o more_o be_v our_o doubt_n and_o fear_n as_o in_o stand_v pool_n croak_a frog_n be_v generate_v by_o this_o doctrine_n then_o or_o perseverance_n we_o may_v see_v two_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v conjoin_v which_o the_o godly_a by_o their_o weakness_n make_v one_o oppose_v another_o they_o be_v to_o believe_v firm_o on_o god_n promise_n and_o yet_o to_o be_v humble_a in_o themselves_o they_o be_v to_o rejoice_v and_o yet_o with_o tremble_v when_o thy_o confidence_n devour_v a_o holy_a tremble_a then_o take_v heed_n of_o presumption_n when_o thy_o fear_n devour_v thy_o faith_n and_o joy_n then_o take_v heed_n of_o despair_n but_o as_o in_o nature_n there_o be_v the_o humidum_fw-la and_o calidum_fw-la radical_a both_o which_o preserve_v life_n or_o as_o to_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o heart_n there_o be_v the_o pericardium_n to_o cool_v it_o thus_o in_o our_o way_n to_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o two_o millstone_n by_o which_o we_o be_v make_v pure_a bread_n and_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o here_o neither_o of_o they_o may_v be_v take_v to_o pledge_v because_o one_o can_v work_v without_o the_o other_o sermon_n lxvii_o argument_n prove_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n joh_n 17.11_o not_o one_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v we_o have_v be_v deliver_v several_a particular_n to_o state_n and_o clear_a this_o necessary_a truth_n viz._n that_o every_o one_o in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n the_o weak_a as_o well_o as_o the_o strong_a shall_v by_o a_o divine_a power_n be_v preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v to_o produce_v those_o reason_n and_o argument_n which_o will_v confirm_v it_o for_o when_o it_o shall_v appear_v to_o be_v god_n truth_n and_o not_o man_n bare_a opinion_n than_o we_o may_v the_o more_o confident_o rest_n on_o it_o argum._n 1_o and_o the_o first_o argument_n shall_v be_v from_o god_n election_n those_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o everlasting_a glory_n they_o shall_v never_o perish_v but_o such_o who_o have_v true_a grace_n though_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n god_n have_v thus_o predestinate_v and_o appoint_v to_o happiness_n so_o that_o this_o argument_n stand_v firm_a than_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o it_o be_v build_v on_o god_n election_n and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v how_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a and_o preservation_n from_o a_o perish_a condition_n be_v reduce_v to_o this_o as_o the_o original_a of_o all_o mar._n 13.22_o the_o false_a apostle_n be_v there_o say_v to_o seduce_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a therefore_o the_o elect_n can_v never_o be_v seduce_v into_o a_o perish_a estate_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o elect_n be_v to_o be_v take_v adjective_o for_o as_o much_o as_o good_a and_o precious_a as_o the_o septuagint_n sometime_o use_v the_o word_n in_o which_o all_o israel_n be_v sometime_o call_v god_n elect_n isa_n 45.4_o isa_n 65.9_o this_o can_v stand_v for_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n v_o 20._o these_o elect_n be_v say_v to_o be_v those_o who_o god_n have_v choose_v so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v adjective_o as_o denote_v some_o inward_a excellency_n but_o as_o a_o participle_n relate_v to_o god_n action_n the_o elect_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v if_o again_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o phrase_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a do_v not_o denote_v a_o absolute_a impossibility_n but_o a_o great_a difficulty_n as_o in_o some_o other_o place_n it_o be_v use_v neither_o will_v this_o serve_v the_o arminian_n turn_v for_o though_o it_o be_v use_v so_o in_o some_o place_n yet_o unless_o they_o can_v prove_v it_o be_v always_o use_v so_o and_o therefore_o in_o this_o place_n they_o do_v nothing_o now_o we_o say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o literal_a meaning_n when_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n yea_o in_o this_o text_n we_o be_v to_o stand_v to_o it_o because_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o aggravation_n of_o the_o deceitful_a way_n of_o false_a teacher_n they_o be_v so_o insinuate_v so_o specious_a that_o have_v not_o the_o elect_a a_o firm_a ground_n than_o their_o own_o prudence_n and_o knowledge_n viz._n god_n election_n they_o will_v be_v undo_v so_o that_o grotin_v his_o illustration_n in_o his_o exposition_n on_o mat._n 24._o from_o galen_n who_o use_v this_o proverb_n to_o express_v a_o pertinacious_a adherent_a man_n to_o his_o opinion_n you_o may_v soon_o unteach_v a_o man_n moses_n and_o christ_n or_o out_o of_o austin_n when_o they_o can_v write_v in_o the_o water_n etc._n etc._n then_o they_o may_v persuade_v a_o christian_n to_o forsake_v christ_n be_v but_o fair_a painting_n to_o his_o deformity_n the_o scripture_n intend_v a_o full_a impossibility_n and_o not_o a_o difficulty_n because_o bring_v in_o to_o aggravate_v and_o indeed_o it_o will_v be_v frigid_a and_o jejune_a to_o make_v this_o the_o sense_n they_o shall_v come_v with_o such_o lie_a wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v difficult_o and_o very_a hardly_o seduce_v the_o elect_n beside_o the_o arminian_n who_o hold_v that_o indifferency_n in_o a_o man_n power_n that_o when_o all_o pre-requisites_a on_o god_n part_n be_v put_v yet_o he_o can_v will_n or_o not_o will_n can_v say_v its_o difficult_a at_o
of_o the_o world_n not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a if_o there_o be_v some_o who_o dare_v not_o run_v into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n with_o they_o do_v not_o complain_v of_o their_o rigidness_n and_o singularity_n that_o they_o have_v no_o good_a fellowship_n with_o they_o and_o so_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n how_o can_v two_o walk_v together_o except_o they_o be_v agree_v unless_o there_o be_v the_o same_o nature_n the_o same_o principle_n never_o think_v there_o can_v be_v the_o same_o heart_n yea_o do_v thou_o by_o they_o be_v admonish_v and_o hasten_v out_o of_o this_o world_n by_o a_o heavenly_a change_n upon_o thou_o it_o be_v no_o stay_n in_o this_o sodom_n in_o this_o babylon_n sermon_n lxxxix_o of_o growth_n in_o grace_n show_v that_o and_o how_o many_o way_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n hitherto_o our_o saviour_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o world_n from_o the_o evil_a thereof_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o main_a general_a part_n of_o his_o petition_n which_o be_v their_o sanctification_n so_o that_o in_o this_o verse_n we_o be_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o pray_v for_o sanctify_v 2._o the_o subject_a them_o 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n through_o thy_o truth_n 4._o the_o description_n or_o explication_n of_o this_o thy_o word_n be_v truth_n we_o will_v conjoin_v the_o matter_n pray_v for_o and_o the_o subject_a together_o sanctify_v they_o the_o word_n to_o sanctify_v be_v of_o a_o large_a signification_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o our_o purpose_n here_o be_v two_o principal_a one_o first_o to_o sanctify_v be_v often_o to_o consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n and_o thus_o many_o expound_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v by_o this_o prayer_n commend_v they_o unto_o god_n in_o their_o ministerial_a labour_n that_o as_o the_o priest_n of_o old_a be_v sanctify_v by_o many_o external_a rite_n so_o be_v the_o disciple_n in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n by_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n and_o this_o appear_v probable_a by_o the_o verse_n follow_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o also_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n this_o therefore_o be_v part_n of_o the_o meaning_n but_o i_o shall_v refer_v the_o consider_v of_o that_o notion_n to_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o second_o general_n and_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o make_v inward_o holy_a by_o renew_v all_o the_o part_n and_o ability_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o walk_v in_o a_o holy_a manner_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v partly_o to_o be_v take_v here_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o it_o quest_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v how_o can_v christ_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v already_o sanctify_v answ_n to_o this_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o continuance_n of_o and_o increase_v in_o sanctification_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o and_o more_o increase_v in_o holiness_n for_o no_o man_n be_v come_v so_o far_o that_o he_o can_v go_v further_o he_o be_v not_o at_o the_o utmost_a of_o holiness_n hence_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o or_o suppose_v person_n already_o godly_a do_v yet_o exhort_v and_o command_v sanctification_n still_o 1_o thess_n 5_o 23._o i_o pray_v god_n sanctify_v you_o whole_o and_o preserve_v your_o whole_a spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n blameless_a here_o those_o that_o be_v already_o sanctify_v yet_o be_v pray_v for_o to_o have_v a_o further_a degree_n and_o deep_a root_n of_o sanctification_n so_o ephes_n 4.23_o 24._o there_o he_o write_v to_o such_o as_o be_v already_o convert_v that_o they_o be_v renew_v in_o the_o spirit_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o that_o they_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n yea_o to_o these_o disciple_n our_o saviour_n speak_v matth._n 18.3_o except_o you_o be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o even_o those_o who_o be_v sanctify_v or_o convert_v may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a and_o convert_v more_o close_o to_o god_n for_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o sanctification_n be_v strict_o take_v for_o the_o same_o with_o regeneration_n then_o it_o be_v the_o infusion_n of_o a_o supernatural_a life_n at_o once_o so_o that_o as_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v but_o once_o natural_o so_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v regenerate_v and_o sanctify_v but_o once_o yet_o take_v it_o more_o large_o for_o the_o improve_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n thus_o put_v into_o we_o then_o we_o be_v to_o be_v more_o convert_v and_o more_o sanctify_a daily_a and_o in_o this_o respect_n sanctification_n be_v say_v to_o differ_v from_o justification_n because_o the_o former_a do_v admit_v of_o degree_n and_o be_v more_o or_o less_o but_o so_o be_v not_o justification_n observe_v that_o whereas_o the_o disciple_n though_o already_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a yet_o be_v pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a we_o may_v gather_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o be_v be_v yet_o to_o be_v more_o holy_a observe_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v once_o call_v or_o convert_v but_o we_o be_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o child_n to_o be_v bear_v but_o he_o must_v grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o man_n thus_o revel_v 22.11_o he_o that_o be_v holy_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o and_o 1_o cor._n 7.1_o perfect_v holiness_n this_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a point_n for_o our_o saviour_n john_n 15._o say_v he_o choose_v we_o that_o we_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n do_v thou_o increase_v in_o thy_o faith_n in_o thy_o heavenly-mindednesse_a in_o thy_o zeal_n thou_o can_v bless_v god_n when_o thou_o find_v thy_o health_n and_o bodily_a strength_n better_o when_o thou_o find_v thy_o estate_n increase_v and_o why_o then_o be_v thou_o not_o more_o desirous_a and_o rejoice_v to_o see_v thy_o heart_n grow_v better_a to_o see_v thy_o soul_n more_o sanctify_v and_o indeed_o concern_v the_o former_a thing_n our_o saviour_n say_v which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v care_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n but_o here_o by_o fervent_a and_o constant_a prayer_n we_o may_v add_v many_o cubit_n but_o to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v sanctify_a how_o many_o way_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v more_o sanctify_a and_o that_o be_v see_v in_o several_a particular_n first_o he_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_v intensive_o by_o add_v more_o and_o more_o degree_n to_o the_o grace_n he_o have_v receive_v our_o love_n our_o faith_n our_o patience_n even_o all_o our_o grace_n be_v capable_a of_o augmentation_n it_o be_v not_o with_o we_o inrensively_n as_o with_o christ_n who_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n so_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o he_o be_v he_o can_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n more_o obediential_o to_o god_n extensively_n than_o he_o do_v nor_o love_n god_n more_o than_o he_o do_v but_o we_o may_v all_o cry_v out_o with_o that_o man_n lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n lord_n i_o love_v help_v my_o want_n of_o love_n therefore_o james_n 1.4_o we_o be_v exhort_v to_o let_v patience_n have_v her_o perfect_a work_n even_o as_o apelles_n upon_o all_o his_o picture_n will_v write_v faciebat_fw-la non_fw-la fecit_fw-la because_o he_o will_v still_o be_v perfect_v it_o thus_o be_v we_o to_o all_o our_o grace_n hence_o be_v those_o daily_a exhortation_n to_o grow_v in_o grace_n even_o a_o paul_n even_o the_o tall_a giant_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n paul_n say_v he_o know_v but_o in_o part_n 1_o cor._n 13._o and_o then_o he_o can_v but_o love_v in_o part_n and_o believe_v in_o part_n oh_o then_o this_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o think_v that_o thy_o best_a grace_n may_v yet_o be_v make_v far_o better_a thy_o grace_n be_v nothing_o to_o a_o paul_n and_o a_o paul_n be_v nothing_o to_o the_o law_n or_o the_o rule_n look_v to_o it_o then_o and_o be_v as_o desirous_a to_o grow_v in_o grace_n as_o ever_o thou_o be_v to_o get_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n second_o we_o may_v be_v more_o sanctify_v extensive_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o object_n about_o which_o our_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v exercise_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o relation_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o extension_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o object_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v better_a than_o we_o do_v so_o to_o do_v more_o than_o we_o do_v what_o godly_a man_n be_v there_o that_o can_v say_v he_o have_v do_v all_o thing_n god_n require_v
acquit_v the_o guilty_a that_o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n oh_o say_v the_o poor_a sinner_n at_o this_o i_o tremble_v under_o this_o i_o bow_v down_o but_o now_o by_o christ_n priestly-office_n justice_n be_v make_v on_o our_o side_n not_o only_a grace_n be_v for_o we_o but_o justice_n also_o now_o our_o very_a enemy_n once_o do_v speak_v for_o we_o justice_n i_o be_o satisfy_v i_o can_v require_v no_o more_o then_o justice_n will_v be_v unjust_a if_o it_o shall_v require_v the_o payment_n of_o the_o same_o debt_n twice_o this_o be_v ingraff_v in_o man_n heart_n to_o make_v a_o satisfaction_n and_o compensation_n to_o god_n but_o that_o be_v altogether_o vain_a which_o man_n do_v attempt_v to_o do_v therefore_o christ_n come_v to_o satisfy_v for_o all_o 2._o herein_o christ_n priestly-office_n do_v exceed_v those_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n that_o they_o be_v only_o typical_a and_o do_v outward_o cleanse_v but_o they_o do_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o soul_n neither_o will_v they_o effect_v any_o immediate_a advantage_n upon_o it_o the_o apostle_n diligent_o press_v this_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n be_v severe_a against_o those_o who_o rest_v upon_o those_o external_a sacrifice_n or_o any_o work_n of_o the_o law_n neglect_v christ_n and_o this_o truth_n belong_v to_o christian_n also_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o esteem_v we_o think_v baptism_n will_v clear_v we_o our_o tear_n for_o sin_n or_o duty_n will_v compensate_a thus_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o whosoever_o do_v not_o in_o every_o prayer_n in_o every_o duty_n look_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o cleanse_v he_o he_o forget_v this_o truth_n that_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o for_o we_o we_o walk_v as_o if_o our_o duty_n or_o sacrament_n or_o ordinance_n be_v sanctify_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n it_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n only_o that_o cleanse_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o purify_v our_o person_n and_o conscience_n 3._o this_o priestly-office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o oblation_n of_o his_o body_n but_o also_o in_o his_o prayer_n for_o we_o thus_o the_o priest_n do_v in_o the_o law_n so_o that_o his_o prayer_n have_v more_o in_o they_o than_o any_o private_a man_n it_o be_v a_o prayer_n by_o one_o authorize_v and_o appoint_v thereunto_o christ_n in_o this_o also_o be_v our_o high_a priest_n his_o prayer_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o those_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o while_o here_o on_o the_o earth_n whereof_o this_o describe_v in_o the_o chapter_n be_v a_o chief_a one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o intercession_n which_o he_o still_o make_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o differ_v they_o differ_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o petition_v for_o those_o on_o earth_n be_v with_o great_a cry_n and_o groan_n debase_v himself_o but_o this_o in_o heaven_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o presentation_n of_o his_o will_n that_o what_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o and_o obtain_v for_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o now_o christ_n prayer_n be_v infinite_o above_o the_o high_a priest_n prayer_n for_o this_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n it_o be_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o father_n so_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v in_o justice_n deny_v to_o christ_n prayer_n because_o it_o be_v a_o merit_v and_o a_o oblige_a prayer_n 2._o it_o transcend_v in_o love_n because_o christ_n be_v so_o dear_a unto_o the_o father_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o unspeakable_o happy_a for_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n 4._o consider_v the_o adjunct_n of_o this_o priestly-office_n he_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n office_n in_o gen._n 14._o we_o read_v of_o abraham_n tything_n unto_o melchisedech_n the_o tithe_n of_o his_o spoil_n who_o be_v there_o call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n it_o will_v be_v endless_a to_o tell_v you_o what_o the_o learned_a think_v about_o this_o melchisedech_n as_o also_o to_o discuss_v all_o the_o difficulty_n about_o he_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o that_o the_o psalmist_n ps_n 110._o prophesy_v of_o this_o long_a ago_o and_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o christ_n heb._n 7._o now_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n do_v imply_v 1._o the_o conjoin_v of_o a_o kingly_a power_n to_o the_o priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n god_n have_v separate_v the_o kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n none_o may_v undertake_v both_o and_o therefore_o when_o vzziah_n though_o a_o king_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o offer_v incense_n which_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n god_n strike_v he_o with_o a_o leprosy_n and_o the_o priest_n withstand_v he_o but_o in_o this_o melchisedech_n they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o christ_n be_v then_o a_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melchisedech_n do_v imply_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n he_o do_v attain_v to_o a_o kingly_a and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o that_o glorious_a condition_n he_o be_v exalt_v unto_o after_o his_o suffering_n even_o to_o be_v above_o all_o king_n and_o potentate_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v providential_a that_o this_o melchisedech_n though_o a_o priest_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o name_n as_o to_o be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o a_o king_n of_o peace_n and_o true_o have_v christ_n only_o sanctify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o we_o without_o this_o kingly_a office_n we_o shall_v still_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o our_o lust_n and_o dominion_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o shall_v have_v want_v a_o spiritual_a prince_n of_o glory_n against_o that_o prince_n of_o darkness_n it_o be_v a_o kingly_a priesthood_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_a religion_n but_o power_n accompany_v he_o 2._o this_o imply_v the_o spirituality_n of_o his_o priesthood_n for_o melchisedech_n though_o a_o priest_n yet_o bring_v only_a bread_n and_o wine_n by_o way_n of_o refreshment_n to_o abraham_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o see_v how_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n and_o part_n will_v find_v out_o a_o real_a sacrifice_n in_o that_o fact_n of_o melchisedech_n but_o it_o be_v easy_o prove_v that_o christ_n after_o that_o bodily_a oblation_n of_o himself_o have_v now_o appoint_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n but_o spiritual_a there_o be_v now_o nothing_o bodily_a or_o carnal_a in_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la and_o we_o be_v to_o prepare_v faith_n not_o our_o tooth_n for_o the_o sacrament_n the_o priestly-office_n of_o old_a be_v in_o a_o carnal_a bodily_a way_n suitable_a to_o all_o the_o other_o religious_a exercise_n but_o now_o the_o external_a way_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a we_o be_v to_o offer_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n and_o our_o prayer_n be_v spiritual_a sacrifice_n 3._o there_o be_v imply_v the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o melchisedech_n be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o there_o be_v no_o abolition_n or_o translation_n of_o this_o office_n no_o successor_n to_o it_o therefore_o christ_n do_v abide_v for_o ever_o that_o once_o oblation_n of_o himself_o perfect_v for_o ever_o those_o that_o be_v he_o so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o hundred_o time_n more_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v more_o effectual_a than_o this_o once_o oblation_n 4._o this_o priestly-office_n be_v confirm_v by_o a_o oath_n god_n swear_v to_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n do_v great_o aggravate_v this_o heb._n 7.21_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o confirm_v it_o with_o a_o oath_n every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v as_o sure_a as_o a_o oath_n can_v be_v but_o this_o be_v do_v to_o establish_v our_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o a_o trouble_a soul_n for_o sin_n to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v make_v such_o a_o atonement_n or_o to_o believe_v such_o a_o reconciliation_n therefore_o god_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v it_o but_o swear_v to_o it_o use_v to_o fill_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v with_o unspeakable_a joy_n christ_n sanctify_v himself_o to_o bring_v about_o thy_o peace_n here_o be_v oil_n enough_o if_o thou_o bring_v cruise_n to_o receive_v it_o be_v it_o not_o sin_n in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o that_o trouble_v thou_o do_v not_o that_o raise_v a_o great_a gulf_n between_o god_n and_o thou_o behold_v christ_n have_v sanctify_v himself_o that_o sin_n shall_v be_v as_o if_o it_o never_o have_v be_v this_o be_v the_o paschal_n lamb_n that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v boil_v or_o raw_a but_o roast_v with_o fire_n not_o with_o waterish_a empty_a speculation_n but_o
riches_n his_o honour_n his_o greatness_n his_o part_n his_o morality_n do_v not_o free_v he_o from_o this_o impurity_n so_o that_o he_o ought_v to_o abhor_v himself_o as_o a_o monster_n as_o a_o toad_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n that_o we_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o so_o many_o vile_a carcase_n as_o so_o many_o dead_a dog_n till_o this_o be_v lay_v as_o the_o first_o principle_n christ_n be_v not_o prize_v sanctification_n be_v not_o seek_v after_o oh_o therefore_o stand_v like_o the_o leprous_a person_n afar_o off_o and_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o unclean_a unclean_a thou_o will_v be_v ashamed_a as_o adam_n be_v to_o come_v with_o this_o nakedness_n and_o filthiness_n upon_o thou_o into_o god_n presence_n 2._o be_v unsanctified_a do_v imply_v that_o even_o the_o holy_a thing_n we_o be_v employ_v about_o do_v not_o sanctify_v we_o but_o we_o rather_o pollute_v they_o hag._n 2._o he_o that_o be_v unclean_a though_o he_o touch_v the_o holy_a thing_n though_o he_o run_v to_o the_o temple_n and_o the_o altar_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o thereby_o sanctify_v but_o he_o rather_o pollute_v they_o and_o thus_o while_o a_o man_n be_v unsanctified_a those_o very_a duty_n prayer_n and_o ordinance_n he_o do_v run_v unto_o will_v condemn_v he_o as_o appear_z isa_n 1._o by_o that_o severe_a expostulation_n with_o they_o that_o abound_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n yet_o do_v not_o wash_v they_o or_o make_v they_o clean_o 3._o there_o be_v imply_v a_o utter_a unfitnesse_n and_o indisposition_n to_o any_o good_a work_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n a_o vessel_n sanctify_v be_v meet_v for_o his_o master_n use_n so_o that_o till_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n blood_n we_o have_v no_o fitness_n for_o any_o holy_a duty_n iron_n can_v as_o well_o swim_v and_o log_n fly_v as_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v prepare_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o supernatural_a himself_n three_o that_o our_o sanctification_n be_v here_o attribute_v to_o christ_n sanctification_n of_o himself_o we_o see_v 1._o that_o the_o initial_o and_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n be_v whole_o from_o he_o some_o have_v endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o very_a heathen_n partaker_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o sanctification_n make_v a_o pietas_fw-la pagana_fw-la as_o well_o as_o christiana_n but_o they_o be_v to_o fear_v lest_o that_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o they_o which_o bernard_n do_v to_o abailardus_n dum_fw-la sudat_fw-la platonem_fw-la facere_fw-la christianum_fw-la scriptum_fw-la facit_fw-la ethnicum_fw-la there_o be_v no_o sanctification_n but_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o christ_n and_o his_o body_n can_v be_v separate_v as_o the_o gold_n only_o in_o the_o temple_n be_v sanctify_v and_o this_o be_v good_a to_o lay_v we_o low_o and_o to_o make_v we_o admire_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o thou_o be_v sanctify_v and_o other_o remain_v profane_a pollute_v like_o bruit_n beast_n who_o have_v make_v this_o difference_n who_o infuse_v this_o holy_a nature_n into_o thou_o be_v thou_o not_o as_o loathsome_a as_o wallow_v in_o the_o filth_n of_o thy_o lust_n as_o other_o till_o christ_n blood_n do_v cleanse_v thou_o 2._o not_o only_o the_o initial_o but_o progressive_n and_o consummatives_n in_o sanctification_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o sanctification_n therefore_o you_o hear_v he_o call_v the_o finisher_n as_o well_o as_o the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o the_o disciple_n though_o already_o sanctify_v yet_o be_v still_o more_o and_o more_o to_o be_v sanctify_v it_o be_v true_a here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o our_o first_o sanctification_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o it_o at_o first_o we_o be_v whole_o passive_a christ_n find_v we_o dead_a in_o our_o sin_n and_o wallow_v in_o our_o blood_n but_o afterward_o he_o find_v we_o alive_a only_o need_v his_o continual_a exciting_a and_o quicken_a grace_n therefore_o paul_n though_o convert_v yet_o still_o live_v a_o life_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n we_o need_v christ_n all_o the_o day_n long_o how_o unholy_a earthly_a dull_a and_o lumpish_a be_v thy_o heart_n if_o christ_n do_v not_o constant_o sanctify_v it_o lie_v four_o this_o sanctification_n purchase_v by_o christ_n must_v be_v in_o truth_n and_o integrity_n so_o christ_n add_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v true_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o legal_a and_o ceremonial_a sanctification_n which_o do_v only_o cleanse_v the_o body_n but_o not_o reach_v to_o the_o soul_n although_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o have_v no_o such_o external_a bodily_a sanctification_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v a_o outward_a sanctification_n and_o a_o inward_a both_o come_n by_o christ_n and_o one_o separable_a from_o the_o other_o thus_o you_o hear_v the_o apostate_n be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v not_o indeed_o and_o true_o so_o for_o than_o he_o will_v not_o have_v total_o fall_v off_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o external_a administration_n hence_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o corinth_n though_o afterward_o reprove_v for_o many_o sinful_a practice_n yet_o be_v call_v sanctify_v and_o that_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o external_a dispensation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n which_o they_o enjoy_v so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o sanctification_n external_a and_o a_o sanctification_n internal_a external_n be_v when_o by_o our_o baptism_n and_o christian_a profession_n we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n to_o live_v unto_o god_n but_o internal_a be_v when_o we_o be_v so_o indeed_o how_o shall_v we_o call_v the_o profane_a ungodly_a person_n a_o sanctify_a one_o look_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n here_o mention_v in_o the_o text._n now_o the_o truth_n of_o it_o lie_v 1._o in_o the_o manner_n of_o work_v of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n do_v thus_o sanctify_v therefore_o some_o understand_v this_o in_o the_o text_n by_o the_o truth_n as_o former_o our_o saviour_n pray_v god_n himself_o be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o sanctification_n we_o can_v make_v ourselves_o holy_a no_o more_o than_o we_o can_v make_v ourselves_o man_n yet_o god_n work_v not_o in_o the_o order_n of_o grace_n immediate_o no_o more_o then_o in_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n where_o he_o make_v use_v of_o second_o cause_n thus_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n he_o appoint_v second_o mean_n as_o the_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n and_o therefore_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 3._o say_v they_o be_v minister_n by_o who_o the_o corinthian_n do_v believe_v and_o there_o be_v no_o better_a discovery_n of_o true_a sanctification_n then_o to_o examine_v the_o manner_n and_o way_n how_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o for_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o word_n have_v wrought_v it_o in_o thou_o then_o fear_v not_o this_o be_v of_o a_o more_o noble_a and_o supernatural_a be_v than_o what_o morality_n or_o principle_n of_o civility_n can_v incline_v unto_o thou_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v in_o his_o bodily_a nature_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n thus_o be_v every_o one_o sanctify_v in_o a_o high_a and_o more_o sublime_a way_n than_o all_o the_o moral_a and_o prudential_a dictate_v of_o nature_n can_v carry_v we_o unto_o oh_o then_o prove_v thyself_o what_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o his_o word_n do_v unto_o thou_o that_o be_v not_o more_o wonderful_a in_o those_o who_o have_v a_o prophetical_a spirit_n then_o in_o such_o who_o be_v sanctify_v to_o enable_v man_n to_o speak_v with_o strange_a tongue_n be_v not_o more_o admirable_a then_o to_o give_v a_o man_n a_o strange_a heart_n to_o what_o he_o have_v once_o and_o strange_a in_o respect_n of_o other_o 2._o it_o be_v true_a sanctification_n when_o it_o have_v the_o universality_n and_o integrity_n of_o all_o part_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a image_n of_o god_n as_o paul_n pray_v 1_o thess_n 5._o i_o pray_v god_n you_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o in_o spirit_n soul_n and_o body_n this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n it_o be_v a_o entire_a complete_a harmonical_a compage_n of_o all_o holiness_n take_v any_o part_n of_o it_o away_o and_o you_o dissolve_v the_o whole_a fabric_n it_o be_v true_a sanctification_n though_o it_o have_v not_o perfect_a and_o complete_a degree_n but_o not_o true_a if_o it_o want_v any_o essential_a part_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o image_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v one_o grace_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n can_v be_v a_o man_n in_o one_o part_n and_o a_o beast_n in_o another_o but_o the_o systeme_n of_o all_o 3._o it_o be_v true_a sanctification_n in_o the_o permanency_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o perseverance_n do_v not_o make_v sanctification_n to_o be_v true_a but_o the_o truth_n of_o sanctification_n make_v it_o persevere_v perseverance_n be_v a_o effect_n not_o a_o cause_n of_o
god_n do_v not_o elect_a or_o choose_v any_o until_o he_o foresee_v what_o every_o man_n will_v do_v and_o if_o he_o do_v well_o and_o persevere_v in_o this_o than_o he_o be_v predestinate_v but_o this_o do_v at_o once_o dash_v out_o all_o the_o preposition_n prae_fw-la and_o turn_v they_o into_o post_n it_o be_v not_o prae-destination_a but_o post-destination_a not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o administer_v a_o second_o argument_n second_o if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n do_v elect_a and_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n because_o he_o do_v foresee_v our_o faith_n than_o the_o whole_a difference_n of_o one_o believer_n from_o another_o will_v be_v attribute_v sole_o to_o man_n power_n for_o to_o say_v that_o this_o be_v god_n decree_n and_o his_o appointment_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v shall_v be_v save_v do_v not_o in_o the_o least_o work_n upon_o any_o person_n no_o more_o than_o that_o decree_n of_o god_n whosoever_o shall_v do_v this_o shall_v live_v do_v suppose_v any_o that_o will_v exact_o keep_v the_o law_n so_o that_o no_o man_n in_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v for_o all_o this_o decree_n and_o thus_o when_o christ_n pray_v for_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v he_o may_v have_v pray_v for_o a_o non_fw-fr ens_fw-la a_o thing_n which_o may_v never_o have_v be_v therefore_o all_o the_o question_n be_v how_o come_v some_o to_o believe_v and_o not_o other_o how_o be_v it_o that_o of_o many_o who_o live_v under_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o grace_n some_o be_v call_v effectual_o and_o other_o grow_v more_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a certain_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o give_v this_o unto_o man_n will_n but_o to_o god_n freegrace_n and_o love_n as_o matthew_n 13._o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o unto_o other_o not_o thus_o christ_n also_o matthew_n 11._o solemn_o bless_a and_o thank_v god_n that_o he_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o prudent_a one_o of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o babe_n and_o the_o apostle_n express_o who_o have_v make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o 1_o corinth_n 4.7_o therefore_o it_o be_v horrible_o injurious_a unto_o the_o grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o say_v that_o under_o the_o same_o mean_n of_o grace_n i_o make_v myself_o to_o believe_v to_o repent_v rather_o than_o another_o certain_o such_o a_o opinion_n as_o this_o be_v so_o gross_a and_o absurd_a that_o well_o may_v arminianism_n be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n but_o even_o to_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o experience_n of_o all_o believer_n they_o have_v a_o witness_n within_o their_o own_o breast_n that_o they_o be_v as_o unwilling_a as_o froward_a as_o opposite_a to_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o any_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v they_o of_o unwilling_a willing_a even_o as_o there_o be_v many_o other_o that_o hear_v paul_n yet_o god_n be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n rather_o than_o other_o three_o faith_n and_o all_o holiness_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o election_n and_o also_o of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v a_o antecedent_n condition_n that_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o same_o thing_n can_v be_v a_o effect_n and_o consequent_a of_o election_n and_o yet_o a_o antecedent_n condition_n at_o least_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v consider_v as_o before_o and_o after_o at_o the_o same_o time_n which_o be_v a_o plain_a contradiction_n now_o that_o faith_n be_v a_o consequent_a and_o a_o effect_n of_o election_n and_o that_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o faith_n and_o holiness_n not_o because_o we_o have_v faith_n and_o holiness_n be_v clear_a by_o several_a text_n of_o scripture_n as_o act._n 13.48_o they_o believe_v as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n here_o be_v plain_o set_v down_o the_o effect_n and_o the_o cause_n they_o believe_v and_o why_o because_o ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n as_o for_o that_o cavil_v to_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d intransitive_o as_o if_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o dispositi_fw-la and_o so_o do_v imply_v some_o inherent_a probity_n that_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o answer_n for_o how_o be_v the_o gentile_n dispose_v to_o believe_v who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o plunge_v into_o all_o manner_n of_o impiety_n until_o grace_n have_v convert_v they_o beside_o this_o disposednesse_n to_o believe_v whence_o do_v it_o arise_v either_o from_o ourselves_o and_o so_o all_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o we_o or_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o if_o so_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o some_o have_v it_o and_o not_o other_o but_o because_o of_o election_n and_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v add_v that_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o text_n they_o believe_v that_o be_v ordain_v or_o as_o they_o say_v dispose_v to_o believe_v but_o to_o eternal_a life_n which_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v a_o action_n of_o god_n in_o who_o power_n alone_o it_o be_v to_o dispose_v of_o eternal_a life_n thus_o also_o ephes_n 1._o there_o be_v very_o emphatical_a expression_n to_o show_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v holy_a and_o unblameable_a in_o the_o sight_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o whereas_o they_o will_v refer_v this_o to_o our_o glorious_a estate_n in_o heaven_n that_o can_v be_v because_o unblameable_a do_v proper_o relate_v to_o our_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a we_o will_v ready_o grant_v that_o both_o faith_n and_o holiness_n they_o do_v enter_v into_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n take_v terminative_o as_o it_o end_v in_o everlasting_a happiness_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a calumny_n to_o say_v we_o hold_v such_o a_o absolute_a election_n to_o glory_n and_o happiness_n as_o have_v no_o respect_n to_o christ_n or_o to_o faith_n for_o although_o we_o deny_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o election_n yet_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n we_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o election_n and_o god_n have_v respect_n unto_o faith_n he_o choose_v believer_n to_o salvation_n only_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o antecedent_n condition_n in_o we_o but_o as_o a_o qualification_n which_o god_n by_o election_n do_v work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v we_o say_v god_n have_v elect_v such_o to_o salvation_n who_o in_o time_n he_o will_v by_o that_o decree_n make_v believer_n for_o he_o that_o will_v a_o end_n do_v thereby_o will_v the_o mean_n that_o tend_v thereunto_o only_o we_o deny_v they_o be_v suppose_a believer_n first_o and_o then_o god_n elect_v they_o four_o god_n do_v not_o elect_a upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n because_o the_o scripture_n every_o where_o make_v election_n to_o be_v the_o original_a and_o causal_a fountain_n or_o womb_n of_o all_o other_o benefit_n that_o nine_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v pregnant_a to_o this_o purpose_n where_o election_n be_v make_v to_o be_v that_o which_o bring_v about_o all_o bless_a effect_n in_o time_n election_n have_v obtain_v and_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o of_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n whereas_o austin_n of_o old_a urge_v by_o the_o adversary_n opinion_n reply_v we_o may_v as_o well_o say_v according_a to_o they_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o call_v but_o of_o he_o that_o will_v and_o rom._n 8._o the_o apostle_n make_v predestination_n the_o cause_n of_o vocation_n justification_n and_o glorification_n not_o vocation_n the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n five_o if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o choose_v to_o the_o personal_a union_n for_o any_o fore-seen_a merit_n much_o less_o may_v any_o mere_a man_n be_v elect_v to_o glory_n because_o of_o any_o suppose_a worth_n this_o be_v a_o argument_n urge_v of_o old_a by_o austin_n and_o be_v very_o strong_a by_o what_o grace_n that_o particular_a man_n be_v make_v christ_n by_o that_o we_o be_v make_v christian_n now_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o christ_n 1_o peter_n 1.20_o he_o be_v fore-ordained_n and_o appoint_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o will_v ready_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v not_o for_o any_o fore-seen_a worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n last_o not_o to_o mention_v all_o that_o may_v be_v bring_v if_o we_o be_v elect_v upon_o faith_n fore-seen_a and_o perseverance_n therein_o then_o none_o be_v elect_v until_o they_o come_v to_o die_v and_o
then_o all_o those_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o our_o election_n so_o as_o to_o praise_n god_n to_o have_v confidence_n in_o he_o to_o triumph_v over_o all_o affliction_n will_v all_o be_v in_o vain_a for_o a_o man_n that_o be_v dead_a can_v perform_v these_o duty_n use_v 1._o of_o consolation_n to_o all_o believer_n what_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n may_v they_o have_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v do_v christ_n think_v of_o thou_o before_o ever_o thou_o be_v bear_v or_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o will_v he_o not_o now_o thou_o have_v a_o be_v in_o this_o world_n do_v he_o mind_v thou_o before_o ever_o thou_o have_v any_o grace_n and_o not_o when_o thou_o have_v it_o he_o that_o do_v the_o great_a will_v he_o not_o do_v the_o less_o use_v 2._o of_o admonition_n to_o search_v for_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o election_n in_o your_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o if_o you_o be_v of_o god_n and_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o word_n the_o word_n one_o time_n or_o another_o will_v be_v effectual_a to_o you_o sermon_n cvii_o of_o faith_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o and_o especial_o of_o justify_v faith_n it_o be_v object_n and_o seat_n etc._n etc._n john_n 17.20_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o description_n of_o those_o who_o be_v here_o pray_v for_o 1._o the_o person_n in_o its_o qualification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o object_n of_o this_o qualification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o in_o this_o description_n two_o thing_n be_v very_o observable_a 1._o the_o action_n 2._o the_o object_n the_o action_n or_o rather_o the_o quality_n be_v in_o those_o word_n who_o shall_v believe_v 2._o the_o object_n in_o those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o gracious_a disposition_n viz._n of_o believe_v i_o shall_v god_n will_v treat_v more_o general_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o vers_n 21._o where_o its_o again_o mention_v and_o so_o shall_v pass_v over_o the_o act_n and_o come_v to_o the_o object_n that_o specifi_v it_o and_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v emphatical_a for_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a that_o no_o profane_a author_n use_v that_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o that_o as_o the_o thing_n itself_o viz._n recumbency_n and_o rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o salvation_n be_v only_o know_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o be_v the_o phrase_n i_o shall_v not_o at_o this_o time_n examine_v that_o ordinary_a distinction_n of_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la deo_fw-la and_o in_o deum_n it_o will_v be_v more_o pertinent_a at_o vers_n 21._o where_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o latitude_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v at_o this_o time_n i_o be_o to_o consider_v the_o restriction_n of_o it_o to_o it_o be_v principal_a and_o chief_a object_n and_o that_o be_v christ_n for_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v object_n of_o faith_n the_o general_a and_o that_o be_v the_o whole_a truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o special_a that_o be_v the_o lord_n christ_n make_v a_o atonement_n for_o we_o and_o as_o faith_n do_v respect_v this_o special_a object_n so_o it_o justify_v a_o man_n faith_n do_v not_o justify_v he_o as_o it_o believe_v the_o threaten_n or_o historical_a part_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o as_o it_o receive_v christ_n and_o rest_v on_o he_o it_o be_v true_a the_o habit_n of_o justify_v faith_n put_v itself_o forth_o into_o all_o those_o general_a act_n as_o a_o man_n by_o his_o rational_a soul_n accomplish_v the_o act_n of_o sense_n which_o be_v common_a to_o a_o beast_n but_o that_o which_o do_v specifical_o constitute_v he_o as_o a_o man_n be_v rationality_n so_o justify_v faith_n do_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v every_o truth_n reveal_v in_o god_n word_n but_o that_o by_o which_o he_o be_v justify_v be_v when_o he_o whole_o depend_v upon_o christ_n and_o as_o be_v say_v this_o be_v emphatical_o express_v in_o scripture_n by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o that_o this_o do_v every_o where_o signify_v the_o act_n of_o save_v and_o justify_v faith_n for_o john_n 2.23_o many_o be_v there_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o yet_o christ_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o but_o only_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v so_o the_o scripture_n often_o express_v it_o by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d especial_o by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n sometime_o with_o the_o dative_n case_n act._n 18.8_o act._n 27.25_o sometime_o it_o have_v the_o dative_n case_n with_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9.33_o rom._n 10.11_o sometime_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o accusative_a case_n rom._n 4.5_o rom._n 4.24_o sometime_o on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n sometime_o on_o christ_n sometime_o on_o god_n and_o all_o these_o expression_n do_v come_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n only_o hereby_o be_v express_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a intellectual_a assent_n or_o speculative_a belief_n there_o be_v also_o include_v the_o fiducial_a and_o cordial_a inclination_n of_o the_o whole_a heart_n to_o rest_v sole_o upon_o christ_n renounce_v every_o thing_n else_o that_o may_v be_v think_v to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o we_o christ_n doct._n that_o the_o faith_n which_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o make_v we_o whole_o to_o depend_v and_o rely_v upon_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o be_v with_o the_o believer_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n as_o it_o be_v with_o peter_n when_o sink_v into_o the_o sea_n he_o cry_v out_o to_o christ_n who_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lean_v on_o he_o be_v save_v thus_o the_o believer_n he_o be_v even_o sink_v and_o drop_v into_o hell_n he_o cry_v out_o i_o be_o damn_v i_o be_o damn_v and_o then_o christ_n put_v his_o hand_n forth_o faith_n take_v strong_a hold_n of_o it_o and_o so_o be_v support_v or_o as_o the_o israelite_n sting_v with_o a_o serpent_n it_o be_v not_o the_o look_v upon_o other_o object_n but_o only_o upon_o the_o serpent_n and_o it_o be_v look_v or_o mere_a behold_v not_o apply_v any_o medicinal_a thing_n that_o do_v cure_v so_o it_o be_v here_o it_o be_v not_o the_o believe_v of_o every_o truth_n but_o only_o on_o christ_n that_o justify_v and_o it_o be_v only_o believe_v not_o repent_v not_o love_v though_o they_o be_v necessary_a grace_n in_o the_o person_n justify_v but_o only_o believe_v upon_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v see_v that_o this_o be_v the_o quintessence_n of_o all_o practical_a divinity_n and_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o continual_o and_o also_o there_o be_v many_o corrupt_a doctrinal_a opinion_n that_o oppose_v it_o let_v we_o the_o more_o diligent_o consider_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o justify_v and_o faith_n first_o you_o must_v know_v that_o protestant_a writer_n consonant_o to_o the_o scripture_n make_v four_o kind_n of_o faith_n 1._o historical_a which_o some_o call_v dogmatical_a whereby_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n reveal_v therein_o because_o of_o divine_a authority_n because_o god_n say_v so_o for_o if_o it_o be_v only_o from_o custom_n or_o education_n or_o other_o humane_a end_n then_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o divine_a historical_a faith_n and_o this_o faith_n all_o christian_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v though_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v few_o have_v any_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a humane_a faith_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o temporary_a faith_n call_v so_o because_o it_o do_v abide_v but_o for_o a_o season_n it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o endure_v the_o force_n of_o persecution_n and_o this_o be_v a_o degree_n high_o than_o the_o former_a for_o that_o be_v only_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o so_o have_v no_o efficacy_n upon_o the_o heart_n or_o affection_n at_o all_o but_o this_o temporary_a faith_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o some_o affection_n both_o to_o the_o person_n reveal_v and_o the_o matter_n reveal_v for_o mat._n 13._o they_o receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n who_o believe_v but_o for_o a_o season_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o faith_n of_o miracle_n which_o be_v grant_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o sometime_o to_o those_o who_o be_v not_o justify_v person_n and_o this_o have_v for_o the_o object_n of_o it_o a_o peculiar_a and_o special_a promise_n for_o the_o do_v such_o or_o such_o miraculous_a effect_n and_o answerable_a to_o this_o some_o learned_a divine_n do_v acknowledge_v still_o a_o special_a faith_n whereby_o the_o
a_o evident_a comprehensive_a knowledge_n for_o than_o it_o will_v be_v science_n strict_o so_o call_v but_o it_o have_v a_o plain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o testimony_n or_o authority_n that_o reveal_v it_o and_o also_o some_o apprehensive_a though_o not_o comprehensive_a knowledge_n of_o that_o we_o do_v believe_v hence_o paul_n say_v i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v believe_v 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o again_o how_o shall_v they_o believe_v unless_o they_o have_v hear_v rom._n 10._o and_o this_o discover_v the_o sad_a condition_n of_o thousand_o who_o say_v they_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o true_a knowledge_n about_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v require_v to_o this_o justify_v faith_n a_o firm_a and_o lively_a assent_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n for_o unless_o this_o be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation_n there_o can_v be_v any_o build_n upon_o it_o insomuch_o that_o we_o see_v the_o scripture_n sometime_o attribute_v salvation_n to_o the_o belief_n that_o christ_n be_v able_a and_o that_o god_n be_v powerful_a not_o that_o by_o that_o object_n they_o be_v justify_v only_o that_o be_v the_o particular_a in_o which_o the_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o that_o special_a act_n of_o faith_n but_o inclusive_a of_o it_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v know_v that_o justify_v faith_n do_v carry_v a_o man_n out_o even_o to_o historical_a or_o dogmatical_a matter_n respective_o to_o justification_n so_o that_o when_o a_o justify_v person_n believe_v any_o temporal_a promise_n or_o the_o power_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o simple_o and_o ultimate_o believe_v they_o as_o such_o but_o as_o they_o represent_v god_n a_o father_n in_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o believe_v the_o power_n of_o god_n as_o of_o a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o temporal_a promise_n be_v look_v upon_o as_o yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n so_o that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o believer_n there_o be_v nothing_o true_a in_o the_o scripture_n but_o justify_v faith_n fetch_v filial_a argument_n from_o it_o and_o make_v he_o sensible_a of_o that_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o indeed_o to_o believe_v all_o the_o truth_n in_o scripture_n do_v beget_v fear_n and_o horror_n unless_o this_o justify_n faith_n qualify_v it_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v so_o the_o mere_a dogmatist_n he_o believe_v but_o have_v cause_n to_o tremble_v for_o till_o every_o thing_n be_v bring_v to_o christ_n that_o as_o god_n reconcile_v all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n through_o he_o so_o if_o thou_o reduce_v all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o christ_n even_o the_o threaten_a part_n to_o he_o because_o fulfil_v by_o he_o thou_o will_v have_v solid_a comfort_n thus_o as_o it_o be_v with_o man_n because_o he_o be_v rational_a all_o those_o animal_n act_n which_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o beast_n yet_o be_v reductive_o and_o participative_o rational_a so_o in_o the_o godly_a man_n all_o those_o general_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v reduce_v to_o justify_v as_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o sermon_n cviii_o of_o justify_v faith_n show_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o method_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v the_o humble_a soul_n to_o believe_v joh_n 17.20_o but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o several_a particular_n have_v be_v give_v in_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n the_o last_o we_o be_v upon_o be_v to_o inform_v what_o go_v to_o the_o be_v of_o it_o and_o two_o ingredient_n have_v be_v dispatch_v viz._n knowledge_n and_o assent_n proceed_v we_o therefore_o to_o a_o three_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v 3._o a_o deep_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o burden_n of_o sin_n with_o some_o sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n thereupon_o the_o law_n must_v work_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o disease_n before_o the_o gospel_n do_v in_o manifestation_n of_o the_o remedy_n there_o must_v be_v the_o pain_n and_o smart_n of_o a_o sting_n feel_v ere_o there_o be_v any_o earnest_n behold_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n our_o saviour_n say_v the_o sick_a need_v the_o physician_n when_o paul_n by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o law_n find_v himself_o out_o of_o measure_n sinful_a than_o he_o begin_v to_o seek_v after_o the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o god_n grace_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v heavy_a load_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o say_v christ_n mat._n 11.28_o i'faith_o that_o be_v the_o ease_n and_o repose_v of_o the_o trouble_a spirit_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o repentance_n go_v before_o faith_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v a_o evangelical_n repentance_n whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v melt_v with_o grief_n for_o sin_n because_o god_n be_v so_o gracious_a a_o father_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o must_v necessary_o follow_v faith_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o legal_a sorrow_n for_o sin_n arise_v from_o god_n just_a hatred_n against_o it_o which_o breed_v great_a trouble_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o soul_n before_o it_o have_v lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n and_o this_o precede_v faith_n of_o this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v mat._n 21.32_o you_o repent_v not_o that_o you_o may_v believe_v and_o so_o peter_n hearer_n act._n 2._o be_v prick_v at_o the_o heart_n before_o they_o be_v direct_v into_o evangelicall_n repentance_n and_o faith_n there_o be_v then_o a_o fence_n of_o our_o undo_a estate_n go_v before_o this_o justify_v faith_n whereby_o a_o man_n find_v himself_o utter_o lose_v all_o his_o desirable_a thing_n perish_v sin_n that_o be_v once_o so_o belove_v by_o he_o be_v as_o tamar_n to_o amnon_n hate_v more_o than_o ever_o he_o love_v it_o now_o he_o will_v throw_v it_o out_o of_o door_n the_o sight_n and_o memory_n of_o it_o be_v grievous_a to_o he_o i_o press_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n or_o degree_n of_o sorrow_n it_o work_v so_o much_o in_o all_o that_o there_o be_v a_o displacency_n and_o abhorrency_n in_o sin_n as_o that_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o misery_n hence_o in_o the_o 4_o place_n follow_v a_o conviction_n and_o persuasion_n of_o mind_n that_o there_o be_v no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n no_o nor_o nothing_o that_o he_o can_v do_v be_v able_a to_o justify_v he_o or_o bring_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n joh._n 14._o that_o do_v convince_v of_o sin_n in_o the_o first_o place_n do_v afterward_o of_o a_o righteousness_n that_o there_o be_v no_o righteousness_n to_o be_v have_v but_o in_o christ_n only_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n be_v no_o further_o convince_v then_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o disease_n think_v to_o make_v medicine_n and_o plaster_n of_o his_o own_o thereby_o to_o heal_v himself_o this_o man_n will_v always_o be_v keep_v in_o a_o wander_a wilderness_n what_o be_v it_o that_o make_v so_o many_o run_v into_o monastery_n undertake_v strict_a way_n of_o discipline_n and_o mortification_n they_o have_v but_o a_o half_a conviction_n they_o feel_v woeful_a trouble_n and_o agony_n in_o their_o soul_n for_o sin_n they_o can_v not_o tell_v what_o to_o do_v as_o luther_n profess_v of_o himself_o while_o a_o papist_n but_o not_o be_v convince_v of_o true_a righteousness_n they_o run_v to_o miserable_a comforter_n and_o so_o skin_v the_o soar_n when_o the_o putrify_a humour_n be_v still_o within_o but_o that_o soul_n which_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n will_v carry_v on_o to_o justification_n do_v not_o only_o find_v sin_n manifest_v but_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o creature_n righteousness_n he_o see_v with_o noah_n that_o unless_o he_o get_v into_o a_o ark_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o overflow_a water_n every_o where_o while_o then_o this_o stone_n be_v square_n for_o a_o heavenly_a building_n he_o be_v instruct_v in_o his_o own_o lose_a and_o undo_v condition_n be_v therefore_o thus_o full_o persuade_v that_o in_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o dead_a and_o a_o damn_a man_n in_o the_o 5_o he_o proceed_v to_o a_o actual_a renounce_n of_o every_o thing_n but_o christ_n he_o see_v there_o be_v no_o remedy_n in_o the_o world_n for_o he_o but_o by_o christ_n he_o abhorâ—eth_v all_o those_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n in_o religion_n which_o he_o do_v put_v confidence_n in_o as_o if_o they_o can_v save_v he_o phil._n 3._o you_o see_v this_o method_n in_o paul_n when_o once_o his_o eye_n be_v open_v than_o all_o the_o privilege_n that_o be_v former_o count_v gain_n he_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o loss_n yea_o as_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n now_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o man_n renounce_v his_o sin_n but_o his_o work_n of_o righteousness_n also_o for_o this_o
to_o believe_v though_o it_o may_v be_v matter_n of_o comfort_n and_o privilege_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o duty_n but_o o_o how_o gracious_o have_v god_n teach_v thou_o otherwise_o now_o thou_o arâ—_n as_o much_o afraid_a not_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n as_o to_o commit_v any_o other_o sin_n thou_o be_v as_o conscientious_a in_o believe_v every_o promise_n as_o in_o conform_v to_o every_o command_n thou_o dare_v no_o long_o listen_v to_o doubt_n and_o fear_n to_o satan_n temptation_n in_o this_o matter_n than_o thou_o dare_v to_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v instruct_v we_o in_o this_o that_o thus_o to_o believe_v and_o rest_v on_o christ_n be_v to_o perform_v or_o to_o do_v that_o to_o which_o justification_n be_v promise_v he_o that_o believe_v be_v pass_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o still_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n rom._n 5._o so_o that_o when_o the_o soul_n do_v rest_n on_o christ_n he_o perform_v that_o to_o which_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v promise_v joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternnl_a life_n so_o that_o the_o humble_a sinner_n have_v his_o eye_n thus_o open_v he_o see_v it_o the_o great_a madness_n and_o folly_n that_o can_v be_v not_o to_o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o why_o thus_o he_o argue_v i_o can_v he_o justify_v i_o can_v partake_v of_o christ_n till_o i_o do_v believe_v so_o that_o to_o believe_v be_v as_o necessary_a in_o a_o instrumental_a way_n as_o christ_n in_o a_o meritorious_a way_n shall_v the_o disease_a patient_n question_n whether_o he_o shall_v take_v that_o medicine_n which_o will_v certain_o heal_v he_o shall_v the_o hungry_a man_n doubt_v whether_o he_o may_v receive_v that_o alm_n which_o will_v preserve_v his_o life_n thus_o the_o humble_a sinner_n be_v convince_v that_o as_o he_o must_v not_o murder_v his_o own_o body_n wilful_o by_o refuse_v to_o eat_v meat_n so_o he_o must_v not_o his_o own_o soul_n by_o a_o wilful_a reject_v of_o the_o promise_n 3._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n instruct_v he_o in_o this_o also_o that_o by_o believe_v he_o do_v not_o only_o bring_v comfort_n and_o salvation_n to_o his_o soul_n but_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n do_v also_o glorify_v god_n as_o abraham_n by_o that_o remarkable_a act_n of_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4.20_o the_o tempt_a soul_n be_v apt_a to_o think_v why_o shall_v i_o believe_v this_o be_v but_o to_o seek_v myself_o this_o be_v because_o i_o will_v have_v comfort_n whatever_o become_v of_o god_n glory_n oh_o but_o say_v the_o believer_n when_o thus_o awaken_v if_o i_o can_v perform_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n if_o i_o can_v love_v god_n so_o as_o to_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o his_o name_n yet_o i_o can_v not_o glorify_v god_n so_o much_o as_o by_o believe_v for_o this_o acknowledge_v god_n in_o christ_n wherein_o god_n be_v more_o to_o be_v admire_v then_o in_o the_o creation_n and_o government_n of_o the_o world_n last_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o see_v the_o folly_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o unbelief_n if_o he_o go_v not_o to_o christ_n where_o can_v salvation_n be_v have_v he_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v damn_v by_o keep_v from_o christ_n therefore_o with_o those_o leper_n he_o be_v resolve_v not_o to_o perish_v but_o to_o go_v to_o god_n though_o he_o seem_v a_o enemy_n to_o he_o and_o then_o 2._o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o effective_o as_o you_o hear_v by_o strengthen_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n fiducial_o to_o repose_v on_o christ_n if_o other_o grace_n as_o love_v and_o patience_n do_v not_o grow_v of_o themselves_o in_o man_n heart_n much_o less_o do_v faith_n which_o be_v so_o supernatural_a every_o way_n sermon_n cix_o of_o justify_v faith_n john_n 17.20_o but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n we_o be_v treat_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justify_v faith_n and_o certain_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v on_o this_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n and_o have_v declare_v that_o method_n god_n spirit_n lead_v a_o humble_a soul_n into_o when_o it_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v we_o proceed_v to_o further_a particular_n instructive_a in_o this_o business_n the_o ultimate_a and_o last_o act_n of_o justify_v faith_n be_v a_o fiducial_a rest_v upon_o christ_n for_o all_o spiritual_a benefit_n but_o to_o understand_v this_o further_a consider_v that_o the_o scripture_n expression_n of_o it_o christ_n be_v very_o emphatical_a and_o denote_v several_a notion_n in_o it_o as_o when_o it_o express_v it_o by_o receive_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o word_n often_o apply_v to_o faith_n in_o this_o act_n it_o receive_v christ_n joh._n 1.12_o it_o receive_v the_o promise_n it_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n act._n 26.18_o so_o that_o in_o this_o justify_n act_n of_o faith_n we_o be_v to_o conceive_v a_o precious_a treasure_n offer_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n even_o christ_n himself_o and_o faith_n as_o the_o hand_n receive_v of_o it_o imply_v and_o this_o expression_n be_v full_a of_o excellent_a matter_n for_o it_o teach_v 1._o that_o we_o in_o this_o act_n of_o justification_n or_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n have_v nothing_o of_o our_o own_o all_o our_o righteousness_n be_v without_o we_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o offer_v own_o we_o have_v nothing_o inherent_a this_o paul_n know_v experimental_o phil._n 3._o when_o he_o will_v be_v find_v not_o in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n his_o own_o mark_v that_o any_o thing_n we_o may_v call_v our_o own_o we_o must_v not_o be_v find_v in_o and_o that_o be_v our_o own_o which_o be_v not_o only_o so_fw-mi effectiué_fw-fr by_o our_o own_o procure_n and_o labour_n or_o merit_n but_o subjectiué_fw-fr which_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o though_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o the_o just_a be_v say_v to_o live_v by_o his_o faith_n hab._n 2.4_o it_o be_v his_o faith_n subjective_o though_o god_n effective_o this_o word_n then_o receive_v do_v carry_v every_o man_n humble_v evangelical_o whole_o out_o of_o himself_o and_o as_o be_v say_v to_o the_o woman_n look_v into_o the_o sepulchre_n why_o look_v you_o for_o he_o he_o be_v not_o here_o he_o be_v rise_v so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v why_o be_v thou_o search_v and_o dig_v into_o thy_o own_o heart_n thy_o work_n or_o grace_n these_o be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v above_o thou_o it_o be_v without_o thou_o though_o by_o faith_n apply_v to_o thou_o even_o as_o the_o poor_a cripple_n that_o desire_v to_o be_v heal_v look_v upon_o christ_n expect_v help_n from_o he_o he_o know_v he_o have_v nothing_o in_o himself_o or_o as_o the_o indigent_a beggar_n look_v without_o he_o and_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o receive_v food_n or_o money_n so_o be_v it_o with_o the_o humble_a sinner_n oh_o then_o be_v direct_v here_o why_o do_v god_n make_v thy_o own_o heart_n thy_o own_o way_n so_o bitter_a to_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o because_o thou_o shall_v seek_v out_o for_o a_o christ_n and_o look_v for_o a_o righteousness_n without_o thou_o 2._o this_o word_n receive_v imply_v that_o we_o be_v whole_o passive_a in_o our_o justification_n justification_n that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o do_v any_o thing_n or_o offer_v any_o thing_n to_o god_n but_o receive_v from_o he_o even_o as_o some_o philosopher_n say_v intelligere_fw-la and_o sentire_fw-la be_v passion_n though_o we_o express_v they_o active_o yet_o the_o soul_n therein_o be_v passive_a so_o when_o by_o believe_v a_o man_n be_v justify_v we_o be_v not_o to_o consider_v what_o he_o bring_v to_o god_n or_o do_v for_o god_n but_o what_o he_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o be_v a_o fundamental_a principle_n to_o be_v ground_v in_o it_o be_v a_o mercy_n of_o mercy_n to_o be_v direct_v in_o the_o agony_n of_o thy_o soul_n to_o the_o right_a way_n of_o believe_v to_o know_v the_o way_n to_o this_o city_n of_o refuge_n if_o a_o manslayer_n pursue_v by_o the_o avenger_n have_v not_o know_v the_o way_n to_o the_o city_n of_o refuge_n what_o danger_n have_v he_o be_v in_o it_o be_v like_o the_o child_n not_o come_v the_o right_a way_n in_o its_o birth_n now_o natural_o we_o all_o think_v by_o do_v to_o partake_v of_o christ_n not_o receive_v which_o make_v the_o apostle_n so_o industrious_o assert_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o he_o that_o work_v but_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v
object_n of_o justify_v faith_n it_o be_v not_o meant_a antecedenter_n but_o consequenter_fw-la not_o as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o special_a or_o particular_a promise_n make_v either_o to_o thomas_n or_o peter_n as_o sometime_o christ_n do_v to_o those_o who_o be_v then_o alive_a as_o when_o he_o speak_v to_o that_o woman_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o here_o be_v a_o special_a promise_n to_o she_o in_o particular_a but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o now_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a but_o it_o be_v make_v special_a by_o believe_v and_o indeed_o without_o this_o special_a apply_v act_n our_o faith_n bring_v no_o peace_n no_o comfort_n no_o more_o then_o for_o a_o lazarus_n to_o hear_v there_o be_v plentiful_a food_n in_o dives_n his_o house_n we_o but_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o crumb_n thereof_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o comprehensive_a this_o act_n of_o believe_v be_v in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o recumbent_a act_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o only_o thus_o receive_v christ_n but_o we_o may_v also_o be_v assure_v and_o know_v that_o we_o do_v believe_v and_o that_o christ_n be_v we_o indeed_o former_a divine_n from_o a_o opposition_n to_o popery_n which_o teach_v doubt_v in_o our_o justification_n and_o uncertainty_n do_v define_v justify_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o we_o believe_v our_o sin_n be_v pardon_v and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v i_o or_o that_o i_o be_o justify_v can_v be_v justify_v faith_n but_o it_o suppose_v it_o for_o christ_n must_v be_v i_o before_o i_o know_v he_o be_v i_o the_o object_n must_v be_v before_o the_o act_n reflex_n therefore_o faith_n have_v two_o act_n a_o direct_a act_n whereby_o it_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n and_o a_o reflex_n act_n whereby_o i_o know_v that_o i_o do_v lay_v hold_v on_o he_o or_o that_o i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o to_o who_o the_o promise_n do_v belong_v now_o this_o believe_a on_o christ_n which_o justify_v be_v in_o the_o former_a act_n out_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o my_o sin_n and_o deep_a unworthiness_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n the_o latter_a which_o we_o call_v assurance_n though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o attain_v unto_o yet_o be_v not_o to_o be_v confound_v with_o the_o former_a nay_o it_o may_v be_v and_o be_v often_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v heed_v by_o practical_a christian_n you_o will_v have_v assurance_n first_o and_o then_o you_o will_v believe_v in_o christ_n you_o will_v know_v whether_o your_o grace_n be_v true_a whether_o you_o be_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v and_o then_o you_o will_v believe_v this_o be_v as_o if_o a_o woman_n will_v be_v assure_v such_o a_o man_n be_v her_o husband_n and_o then_o she_o will_v marry_v he_o whereas_o it_o be_v marriage_n make_v the_o husband_n it_o be_v believe_a make_n christ_n thou_o and_o when_o he_o be_v thou_o than_o thou_o may_v be_v assure_v he_o be_v thou_o the_o cripple_n and_o the_o woman_n labour_v under_o a_o bloody_a issue_n feel_v themselves_o whole_a after_o christ_n have_v heal_v they_o they_o can_v not_o before_o so_o when_o faith_n have_v make_v christ_n thou_o that_o thou_o can_v say_v with_o thomas_n my_o god_n my_o lord_n than_o you_o may_v come_v to_o be_v assure_v he_o be_v thou_o christ_n have_v not_o that_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n when_o yet_o he_o have_v that_o fiducial_a confidence_n cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o to_o he_o that_o know_v he_o do_v believe_v it_o be_v not_o say_v if_o you_o have_v assurance_n but_o if_o you_o believe_v you_o shall_v be_v save_v 3._o though_o faith_n do_v thus_o repose_v itself_o fiducial_o upon_o christ_n yet_o you_o must_v know_v this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o opposition_n of_o unbelief_n and_o diffidence_n 1_o joh._n 3.19_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o assure_v our_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persuade_v this_o imply_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n be_v full_a of_o objection_n and_o have_v many_o cavil_n there_o be_v much_o ado_n ere_o the_o heart_n be_v persuade_v to_o rest_v on_o christ_n only_o many_o lion_n and_o mountain_n be_v in_o the_o way_n that_o man_n speak_v the_o sense_n of_o all_o believer_n who_o pray_v lord_n i_o believe_v help_v my_o unbelief_n mark_v 9.24_o oh_o how_o often_o be_v thy_o heart_n ready_a to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o to_o have_v no_o hope_n you_o may_v see_v these_o ebbing_n and_o flow_n in_o david_n heart_n faith_n and_o diffidence_n be_v like_o two_o twin_n struggle_v in_o the_o womb_n do_v not_o therefore_o expect_v such_o a_o quiet_a rest_v upon_o christ_n as_o shall_v have_v no_o opposition_n no_o sometime_o thy_o heart_n may_v even_o rage_v with_o unbelief_n like_o that_o poor_a demoniac_a the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o mar._n 5.4_o that_o tear_v chain_n asunder_o and_o no_o man_n can_v tame_v he_o such_o a_o unruly_a thing_n may_v thy_o heart_n be_v now_o there_o be_v two_o great_a opposite_n to_o this_o recumbency_n viz._n the_o terrible_a thing_n of_o thy_o heart_n the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n the_o sad_a fear_n that_o molest_v thou_o and_o then_o the_o sweet_a please_a thing_n of_o thy_o soul_n which_o be_v self-righteousness_n trust_v in_o thy_o own_o heart_n in_o thy_o own_o work_n oh_o this_o self-fulnesse_n this_o mountain_n must_v be_v level_v as_o well_o as_o this_o valley_n be_v exalt_v else_o the_o way_n be_v not_o prepare_v for_o christ_n sermon_n cx_o of_o justify_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fiducial_a recumbency_n on_o christ_n joh_n 17.20_o but_o for_o those_o also_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o i_o shall_v now_o conclude_v this_o part_n which_o contain_v the_o qualification_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n prayer_n that_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o whereas_o faith_n have_v a_o twofold_a object_n either_o general_a of_o which_o v_o 21._o or_o special_a this_o last_o be_v mean_v here_o of_o which_o much_o have_v be_v say_v to_o clear_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o i_o shall_v end_v at_o this_o time_n and_o 1._o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o humble_a sinner_n to_o have_v such_o a_o fiducial_a recumbency_n on_o christ_n and_o that_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n will_v save_v sinner_n that_o repent_v and_o convert_v unto_o he_o but_o they_o be_v to_o appropriate_v he_o to_o their_o own_o particular_a to_o say_v with_o thomas_n my_o lord_n my_o god_n now_o that_o faith_n be_v such_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o papist_n and_o other_o gainsay_v may_v appear_v from_o these_o argument_n among_o other_o 1._o from_o the_o name_n and_o title_n that_o believe_a in_o christ_n have_v which_o do_v evident_o denote_v more_o than_o a_o mere_a intellectual_a assent_n unto_o the_o promise_n as_o true_a they_o imply_v some_o cordial_a motion_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o name_n be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o do_v signify_v a_o confidence_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o do_v embolden_v the_o soul_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n yea_o to_o this_o believe_v there_o be_v attribute_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 5.1_o phil_n 3.3_o this_o boast_v must_v need_v be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a apprehension_n in_o the_o mind_n it_o be_v like_o aaron_n oil_n that_o descend_v from_o the_o head_n to_o other_o place_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 4_o 21._o this_o be_v also_o emphatical_a some_o make_v the_o word_n to_o be_v from_o the_o sail_n of_o ship_n when_o fill_v with_o the_o wind_n which_o carry_v the_o ship_n away_o speedy_o thus_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o lay_v grovele_v and_o can_v not_o move_v when_o believe_v be_v mighty_o carry_v on_o in_o all_o duty_n it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d often_o heb._n 11.1_o heb._n 3.14_o that_o denote_v the_o thing_n we_o believe_v to_o have_v such_o a_o subsistence_n in_o our_o soul_n as_o if_o we_o be_v no_o long_o ourselves_o but_o the_o thing_n believe_v as_o paul_n say_v i_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n within_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o so_o this_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v as_o it_o be_v incarnate_a the_o promise_n and_o transubstantiate_v they_o into_o the_o believer_n another_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heb_n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v with_o confidence_n indeed_o ephes_n 3._o confidence_n or_o boldness_n be_v make_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n but_o confidence_n can_v not_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o faith_n if_o faith_n have_v not_o this_o
in_o its_o nature_n as_o the_o soul_n can_v not_o produce_v rational_a act_n if_o it_o be_v not_o essential_o rational_a so_o neither_o can_v faith_n put_v a_o man_n upon_o fiducial_a act_n if_o itself_o be_v not_o fiducial_a again_o this_o believe_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d boldness_n or_o confidence_n mat._n 9.2_o and_o so_o varinus_n make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v bold_a on_o a_o man_n by_o these_o title_n then_o which_o the_o scripture_n give_v faith_n in_o christ_n we_o see_v what_o a_o powerful_a operation_n it_o have_v upon_o the_o heart_n what_o a_o faith_n of_o spiritual_a miracle_n as_o i_o may_v say_v justify_v faith_n be_v and_o therefore_o know_v that_o thy_o doubt_n fear_n dejection_n and_o torment_a distraction_n be_v opposite_a to_o believe_v as_o darkness_n be_v to_o light_n if_o god_n do_v above_o all_o grace_n thus_o approve_v faith_n than_o he_o do_v above_o all_o sin_n abhor_v this_o deject_v unbelief_n 2._o that_o such_o a_o special_a faith_n be_v require_v appear_v in_o that_o the_o scripture_n limit_n this_o faith_n unto_o christ_n as_o the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a object_n hence_o the_o evangelist_n john_n call_v it_o so_o often_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o bring_v eternal_a life_n and_o it_o be_v rom._n 8._o by_o faith_n in_o his_o blood_n that_o we_o be_v purge_v and_o have_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o general_o when_o it_o speak_v of_o faith_n as_o justify_v it_o relate_v to_o christ_n as_o the_o object_n of_o it_o not_o but_o that_o it_o believe_v other_o truth_n only_o in_o believe_v of_o this_o we_o be_v justify_v as_o the_o israelite_n may_v look_v upon_o other_o object_n but_o behold_v of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n only_o make_v he_o whole_a yea_o as_o we_o tell_v you_o when_o the_o believe_a of_o other_o thing_n be_v reduce_v to_o justify_v faith_n all_o other_o truth_n be_v sweeten_v and_o qualify_v by_o that_o as_o if_o a_o man_n have_v the_o philosopher_n stone_n it_o will_v turn_v all_o other_o material_n into_o gold_n 3._o that_o faith_n must_v be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n fiducial_a and_o apply_v appear_v in_o the_o effect_n that_o common_o follow_v it_o for_o to_o this_o believe_v be_v attribute_v peace_n and_o unspeakable_a joy_n yea_o a_o triumph_v over_o all_o opposition_n and_o difficulty_n a_o boast_n and_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n now_o this_o can_v never_o be_v without_o a_o particular_a interest_n in_o christ_n for_o what_o peace_n and_o joy_n do_v it_o bring_v to_o hear_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o general_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n do_v not_o thousand_o go_v to_o hell_n for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o true_a solid_a peace_n that_o he_o become_v my_o christ_n and_o my_o saviour_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o believe_v be_v the_o unite_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o husband_n which_o be_v a_o appropriate_a interest_n as_o the_o church_n express_v it_o i_o be_o my_o well_beloved's_a and_o my_o well-beloved_a be_v i_o cant._n 2.16_o and_o hence_o also_o be_v those_o comparison_n of_o a_o head_n and_o a_o body_n of_o a_o vine_n and_o branch_n all_o which_o argue_v that_o the_o good_a we_o have_v by_o christ_n come_v because_o of_o our_o intimate_a union_n with_o he_o so_o that_o if_o we_o do_v respect_v those_o glorious_a effect_n which_o usual_o accompany_v believe_v they_o will_v necessary_o suppose_v a_o fiducial_a appropriation_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o special_a manner_n 4._o this_o special_a faith_n be_v see_v by_o the_o opposite_n and_o contrariety_n unto_o it_o for_o he_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk_n 12.29_o to_o be_v carry_v up_o and_o down_o as_o a_o meteor_n that_o have_v no_o fix_a place_n thus_o while_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o fix_v on_o christ_n it_o be_v like_o a_o reed_n toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n as_o one_o in_o a_o journey_n and_o at_o a_o stand_n see_v two_o way_n and_o not_o know_v which_o way_n to_o go_v or_o as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v uncertain_a between_o two_o argument_n like_o the_o balance_n with_o equal_a weight_n that_o do_v not_o incline_v to_o one_o side_n more_o than_o another_o these_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n oppose_v faith_n and_o it_o be_v a_o rest_v and_o a_o determine_n of_o the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n and_o last_o diffidence_n and_o fear_n these_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o faith_n fear_v not_o but_o believe_v luk._n 8.50_o say_v christ_n to_o his_o disciple_n which_o suppose_v that_o faith_n have_v boldness_n and_o confidence_n in_o it_o we_o then_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o opposite_a sinfulness_n to_o it_o and_o when_o we_o see_v fear_n wander_n uncertain_a toss_n up_o and_o down_o of_o the_o soul_n in_o no_o way_n stable_n and_o fix_v than_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o faith_n itself_o be_v a_o powerful_a compose_v and_o firm_a fix_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o the_o lord_n christ_n 5._o that_o faith_n be_v thus_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n apply_v christ_n appear_v also_o because_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v little_a better_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n and_o of_o such_o who_o have_v only_o a_o bare_a dogmatic_a assent_n for_o the_o devil_n make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v yet_o they_o tremble_v and_o be_v in_o unspeakable_a horror_n because_o they_o know_v he_o be_v not_o a_o saviour_n to_o they_o and_o thus_o many_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o fiducial_a adhesion_n and_o appropriation_n of_o he_o therefore_o he_o be_v not_o so_o to_o they_o even_o as_o many_o see_v christ_n yet_o if_o they_o do_v not_o in_o particular_a apply_v themselves_o to_o he_o they_o be_v not_o heal_v of_o their_o disease_n the_o hungry_a man_n may_v starve_v though_o he_o see_v a_o table_n furnish_v with_o plentiful_a food_n if_o he_o do_v not_o put_v into_o his_o own_o mouth_n it_o be_v particular_a interest_n that_o enrich_v that_o save_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n hab._n 2._o last_o this_o truth_n may_v appear_v from_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o position_n to_o say_v faith_n justify_v as_o it_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o general_a only_o or_o any_o truth_n assert_v in_o general_a for_o then_o my_o faith_n will_v justify_v i_o as_o well_o in_o believe_v judas_n hang_v himself_o as_o that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o i_o or_o that_o paul_n have_v a_o cloak_n and_o parchment_n as_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n certain_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n only_o and_o see_v as_o you_o hear_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n justify_v be_v bonum_fw-la as_o well_o as_o verum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v belove_v must_v have_v the_o chief_a good_a in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o truth_n and_o this_o may_v suffice_v to_o instruct_v you_o in_o this_o main_a point_n that_o a_o christian_n humble_v for_o sin_n be_v not_o to_o rest_v or_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n in_o general_n come_v to_o save_v sinner_n or_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v thou_o though_o a_o heinous_a offender_n but_o to_o apply_v he_o for_o thy_o own_o particular_a that_o thou_o may_v say_v of_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o devil_n do_v false_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n all_o this_o be_v i_o obj._n but_o to_o this_o it_o be_v object_v this_o be_v to_o preach_v security_n quest_n and_o to_o embolden_v man_n in_o a_o carnal_a presumption_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n to_o be_v abhor_v as_o please_v the_o flesh_n thus_o it_o be_v brand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v one_o of_o epicurus_n his_o opinion_n that_o be_v call_v the_o siren_n of_o the_o carnal_a part_n of_o a_o man_n but_o to_o answer_v this_o answ_n 1_o 1._o that_o there_o can_v any_o doctrine_n of_o comfort_n and_o grace_n be_v preach_v but_o a_o carnal_a heart_n will_v turn_v it_o into_o the_o occasion_n of_o wickedness_n when_o paul_n preach_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v not_o some_o infer_v from_o thence_o let_v we_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v and_o do_v not_o other_o turn_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n therefore_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o proper_a genius_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o another_o thing_n of_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o through_o man_n corruption_n if_o therefore_o any_o man_n live_v and_o walk_v in_o profaneness_n do_v yet_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v himself_o say_v i_o lay_v hold_v on_o christ_n i_o belâ—eve_v in_o christ·_n this_o man_n as_o he_o deceive_v himself_o so_o he_o do_v gross_o abuse_v
the_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o christ_n do_v not_o call_v to_o man_n that_o sin_n yet_o laugh_v and_o make_v merry_a but_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o load_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o and_o then_o he_o will_v ease_v they_o answ_n 2_o but_o 2._o this_o doctrine_n of_o special_a and_o particular_a faith_n do_v not_o encourage_v to_o presumption_n because_o it_o call_v not_o upon_o sinner_n abide_v and_o wicked_o persevere_v so_o to_o rest_v on_o he_o but_o mourn_v over_o and_o abhor_v their_o sin_n therefore_o no_o man_n be_v command_v to_o believe_v this_o first_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o but_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n threaten_v and_o discover_v the_o horrid_a pollution_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o as_o also_o the_o general_a contagion_n in_o every_o part_n the_o insufficiency_n and_o inability_n to_o help_v himself_o the_o necessity_n of_o hunger_a thirst_a and_o seek_v out_o after_o a_o saviour_n so_o that_o in_o this_o order_n and_o method_n he_o must_v by_o faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n answ_n 3_o 3._o this_o special_a faith_n can_v be_v presumption_n or_o encourage_v thereunto_o because_o the_o object_n of_o it_o be_v whole_a christ_n a_o lord_n and_o sovereign_a as_o well_o as_o a_o saviour_n the_o presumer_n he_o divide_v christ_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o saviour_n not_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o lawgiver_n and_o therefore_o take_v christ_n but_o upon_o his_o own_o term_n not_o in_o the_o scripture-way_n and_o so_o indeed_o he_o take_v not_o christ_n but_o a_o idol_n of_o his_o own_o make_n and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v discover_v that_o he_o do_v not_o true_o believe_v but_o presume_v it_o be_v true_a christ_n as_o the_o object_n of_o our_o justify_v faith_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o our_o surety_n and_o mediator_n as_o a_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n to_o we_o yet_o he_o can_v true_o be_v receive_v as_o a_o saviour_n but_o as_o a_o lord_n and_o king_n also_o so_o that_o god_n have_v inseparable_o join_v these_o two_o together_o faith_n dare_v not_o faith_n will_v not_o divide_v so_o that_o this_o will_v prove_v jealousie-water_n to_o the_o hypocrite_n he_o profess_v a_o belief_n on_o christ_n but_o it_o be_v christ_n divide_v or_o a_o part_n of_o christ_n he_o look_v upon_o the_o atonement_n he_o make_v as_o a_o saviour_n but_o not_o on_o the_o obedience_n he_o owe_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o promise_v but_o command_n he_o do_v not_o only_o offer_v precious_a gift_n but_o enjoin_v strict_a and_o exact_a duty_n and_o faith_n take_v in_o all_o these_o answ_n 4_o 4._o faith_n can_v be_v presumption_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v christ_n but_o this_o particular_a do_v also_o cleanse_v and_o purify_v the_o heart_n act._n 15._o when_o peter_n faith_n be_v keep_v up_o than_o all_o his_o other_o grace_n be_v enliven_v therefore_o heb._n 11._o all_o those_o notable_a act_n of_o high_a righteousness_n and_o obedience_n be_v attribute_v to_o faith_n so_o that_o the_o same_o faith_n have_v two_o hand_n one_o inward_a whereby_o it_o receive_v and_o embrace_v christ_n the_o other_o outward_a whereby_o it_o stir_v up_o and_o quicken_v to_o other_o grace_n justify_v faith_n though_o it_o only_o justify_v as_o it_o embrace_v christ_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o it_o work_v by_o love_n by_o patience_n by_o zeal_n by_o heavenly-mindednesse_a so_o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v imperate_o from_o faith_n though_o not_o elicite_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o dead_a faith_n and_o as_o luther_n call_v it_o a_o incarnate_a faith_n a_o dead_a faith_n the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v against_o c._n 2._o which_o be_v a_o bare_a assent_n and_o profession_n without_o any_o lively_a operation_n and_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o believer_n be_v place_v by_o sebastian_n franco_n in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o heretic_n a_o lukewarm_a believer_n but_o that_o faith_n which_o do_v justify_v carry_v a_o man_n not_o only_o to_o christ_n but_o be_v a_o general_a exciter_fw-la and_o promoter_n to_o all_o holy_a duty_n and_o obedience_n 5._o i'faith_o special_a can_v comply_v with_o presumption_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o special_a object_n but_o include_v a_o assent_n to_o the_o whole_a word_n so_o that_o it_o be_v as_o general_a as_o the_o word_n be_v if_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v not_o beget_v security_n and_o carnal_a encouragement_n to_o sin_n neither_o can_v faith_n for_o presumption_n proper_o consist_v in_o this_o to_o divide_v the_o mean_n from_o the_o end_n to_o think_v of_o obtain_v one_o without_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o other_o can_v never_o be_v admit_v by_o faith_n which_o in_o the_o special_a application_n of_o christ_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o universal_a direction_n of_o the_o scripture_n use_v of_o instruction_n to_o humble_a sinner_n be_v well_o inform_v in_o this_o that_o you_o be_v not_o to_o stand_v in_o general_n which_o be_v accompany_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o dejection_n of_o spirit_n but_o in_o a_o particular_a manner_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n oh_o let_v thy_o necessity_n drive_v thou_o that_o easeless_a and_o restless_a condition_n thou_o be_v in_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n from_o the_o centre_n like_o a_o bone_n out_o of_o joint_n till_o thou_o be_v full_o unite_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n know_v it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o thou_o sin_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n while_o thou_o do_v thus_o froward_o keep_v off_o from_o he_o use_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o believer_n they_o receive_v christ_n and_o so_o in_o he_o all_o thing_n he_o that_o have_v the_o sun_n have_v all_o the_o star_n he_o that_o have_v the_o fountain_n have_v the_o stream_n if_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n with_o he_o he_o will_v give_v all_o thing_n now_o god_n look_v on_o thou_o in_o christ_n the_o devil_n that_o seek_v to_o devour_v thou_o must_v devour_v christ_n first_o and_o o_o what_o a_o poor_a weak_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o doubt_v about_o earthly_a provision_n when_o thou_o have_v receive_v christ_n for_o all_o thing_n sermon_n cxi_o that_o a_o gospel-ministry_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o what_o end_n john_n 17.20_o that_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o word_n i_o shall_v now_o finish_v this_o fruitful_a text._n the_o last_o thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o be_v the_o instrumental_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n ministry_n this_o faith_n be_v wrought_v by_o their_o word_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v 1_o that_o the_o word_n which_o beget_v faith_n be_v call_v god_n word_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o here_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o a_o different_a sense_n it_o be_v god_n word_n original_o and_o efficient_o because_o reveal_v by_o he_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n word_n ministerial_o because_o they_o be_v the_o ambassador_n to_o publish_v it_o thus_o paul_n call_v it_o his_o gospel_n as_o in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n because_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v steward_n to_o who_o be_v concredit_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v their_o word_n 2._o whereas_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v by_o the_o apostle_n word_n when_o yet_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o have_v believe_v since_o the_o apostle_n death_n and_o departure_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o by_o the_o apostle_n we_o do_v not_o understand_v only_o their_o person_n but_o the_o succeed_a ministry_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v perpetual_a in_o the_o church_n all_o that_o now_o or_o hereafter_o shall_v believe_v though_o by_o the_o present_a minister_n that_o live_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o the_o apostle_n yet_o may_v be_v say_v to_o obtain_v faith_n by_o the_o apostle_n word_n because_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o apostle_n chair_n they_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o deliver_v and_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n though_o not_o in_o personal_a and_o extraordinary_n yet_o in_o ordinary_n in_o which_o sense_n christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o word_n thus_o explain_v we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o perpetual_a ministry_n world_n even_o to_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n in_o the_o world_n all_o that_o shall_v believe_v be_v bring_v thereunto_o by_o the_o apostle_n word_n now_o they_o be_v long_o since_o dead_a it_o necessary_o follow_v either_o that_o none_o can_v now_o believe_v or_o else_o that_o there_o be_v a_o ministry_n to_o be_v perpetual_o succeed_v they_o for_o this_o spiritual_a effect_n that_o the_o ministry_n and_o word_n preach_v be_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n
variety_n and_o difference_n in_o gift_n in_o grace_n in_o office_n in_o outward_a conditionr_n yet_o they_o must_v all_o be_v one_o 3._o you_o have_v the_o pattern_n of_o this_o unity_n as_o thou_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o 4._o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o unity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o 5._o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o union_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v thuu_fw-mi haste_n send_v i_o i_o shall_v first_o consider_v the_o benefit_n pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o and_o observe_v that_o union_n rmongst_a the_o godly_a be_v of_o so_o great_a necessity_n and_o consequence_n that_o christ_n do_v in_o their_o behalf_n principal_o and_o chief_o pray_v for_o this_o doct._n though_o in_o this_o unity_n be_v include_v grace_n and_o sanctification_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v express_o mention_v be_v their_o agreement_n i_o have_v handle_v this_o union_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n from_o v_o 11._o i_o shall_v pursue_v from_o this_o text_n union_n among_o believer_n themselves_o godly_a and_o because_o our_o saviour_n do_v enlarge_v himself_o about_o it_o i_o shall_v also_o insist_v upon_o it_o to_o open_v this_o truth_n consider_v 1._o that_o the_o be_v a_o twofold_a unity_n or_o union_n among_o the_o gtdly_a invisible_a and_o visible_a invisible_a unity_n be_v that_o whereby_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n by_o the_o spirit_n on_o god_n part_n and_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n invisible_a do_v receive_v spiritual_a life_n and_o increase_n in_o which_o some_o believer_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o head_n because_o of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o visible_a union_n and_o without_o this_o though_o we_o may_v be_v outward_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o do_v indeed_o receive_v no_o save_a advantage_n by_o christ_n of_o this_o union_n the_o text_n speak_v not_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o union_n that_o the_o world_n see_v it_o may_v thereby_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v therefore_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o visible_a union_n whereby_o believer_n do_v outward_o and_o visible_o express_v their_o compact_a nearness_n to_o one_o another_o and_o so_o those_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o external_a union_n as_o well_o as_o internal_a for_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o the_o ordinance_n we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o one_o another_o of_o this_o visible_a unity_n the_o text_n speak_v and_o this_o be_v make_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o sad_a rent_n and_o sect_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o confirm_v man_n in_o their_o impiety_n and_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n and_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o visible_a in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o visible_a union_n do_v diffuse_v itself_o in_o many_o branch_n as_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o profession_n when_o they_o all_o believe_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o must_v be_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o unity_n for_o unity_n in_o error_n and_o idolatry_n or_o false_a way_n be_v not_o peace_n but_o a_o faction_n or_o conspiracy_n this_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o many_o unity_n the_o apostle_n mention_v eph._n 4.5_o phil._n 2.2_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o the_o apostle_n notable_o press_v this_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o that_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o the_o same_o judgement_n what_o a_o sad_a breach_n than_o have_v the_o devil_n make_v upon_o god_n people_n when_o there_o be_v so_o few_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o do_v judge_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o as_o you_o hear_v it_o must_v be_v a_o sameness_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v one_o among_o themselves_o the_o mahometan_n be_v one_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o one_o that_o they_o boast_v of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n now_o though_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v though_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o division_n among_o themselves_o yet_o unless_o it_o be_v unity_n in_o the_o faith_n unity_n in_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o affection_n and_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o outward_o one_o to_o another_o love_n be_v call_v the_o affection_n of_o union_n and_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o object_n he_o love_v as_o much_o as_o his_o own_o and_o we_o see_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n abundant_o fulfil_v in_o this_o respect_n concern_v the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o act._n 4_o 32._o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n those_o thousand_o of_o believer_n be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n among_o they_o and_o thus_o in_o tertullia_n time_n the_o heathen_n do_v admire_v at_o the_o love_n christian_n have_v to_o one_o another_o our_o saviour_n make_v it_o a_o sure_a sign_n of_o discipleship_n then_o if_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n joh._n 3.35_o 3._o this_o union_n be_v see_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o god_n say_v of_o man_n at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o good_a he_o shall_v be_v alone_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o every_o believer_n he_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n alone_o to_o think_v that_o a_o private_a religion_n be_v enough_o therefore_o you_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n act._n 2.1_o act._n 5.12_o how_o they_o meet_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o that_o to_o have_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o public_a ordinance_n they_o pray_v together_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o show_v how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v declare_v their_o union_n and_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o hence_o heb._n 10.25_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v those_o who_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o this_o visible_a union_n of_o believer_n in_o church-ordinance_n be_v their_o high_a beauty_n and_o their_o chief_a advantage_n hence_o david_n profess_v his_o ravishment_n herein_o how_o beautiful_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o psa_n 110._o it_o be_v call_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o hag._n 2._o this_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o ever_o the_o former_a be_v and_o that_o because_o of_o christ_n presence_n therein_o preach_v and_o reform_v all_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v phinehas_n his_o daughter_n cry_v the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n hence_o the_o ordinance_n even_o in_o this_o life_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n therein_o david_n when_o banish_v psa_n 63.2_o long_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v see_v it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o then_o it_o be_v our_o great_a profit_n and_o advantage_n for_o god_n presence_n be_v promise_v to_o these_o so_o that_o the_o christian_a ordinance_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o large_a dispensation_n of_o god_n gift_n and_o grace_n here_o then_o otherwise_o 4._o this_o unity_n be_v see_v in_o that_o public_a order_n and_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o to_o be_v shepherd_n and_o to_o govern_v so_z other_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v he_o have_v command_v admonition_n and_o in_o some_o case_n sharp_a reproof_n and_o where_o obstinacy_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o now_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o have_v unity_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o as_o 1_o cor_fw-la 14._o it_o appear_v private_a christian_n do_v difficult_o keep_v within_o their_o sphere_n every_o member_n will_v be_v a_o eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o charge_v so_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o meet_v with_o a_o obedient_a ear_n though_o to_o a_o wise_a and_o godly_a reproof_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o bless_a thing_n as_o to_o have_v unity_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o of_o order_n that_o be_v to_o see_v every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n with_o its_o relation_n in_o a_o harmonious_a way_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n though_o they_o be_v heterogeneal_a part_n yet_o they_o all_o harmonious_o consociate_v in_o their_o operation_n this_o unity_n of_o order_n be_v like_o the_o nerve_n and_o ligament_n to_o this_o spiritual_a society_n 5._o this_o
yet_o because_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o christian_a comfort_n be_v in_o this_o union_n unity_n and_o unity_n be_v our_o whole_a spiritual_a treasury_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o scripture_n light_n in_o explication_n of_o it_o and_o first_o it_o be_v good_a to_o consider_v what_o synonimous_a or_o equivolent_a expression_n the_o scripture_n have_v to_o represent_v this_o unity_n and_o we_o read_v of_o a_o emphatical_a one_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v join_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o metaphor_n be_v from_o glue_n that_o do_v so_o close_o and_o inseparable_o join_v thing_n together_o he_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n be_v not_o this_o a_o wonderful_a expression_n of_o that_o intimate_a union_n the_o believer_n have_v with_o god_n he_o be_v make_v one_o spirit_n with_o he_o not_o essential_o as_o if_o he_o be_v make_v infinite_a omniscient_a etc._n etc._n but_o as_o it_o be_v moral_o as_o they_o say_v amicus_fw-la est_fw-la alter_fw-la ego_fw-la another_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 1.2_o true_o our_o fellowship_n be_v with_o the_o father_n and_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n thus_o 2_o pet._n 2.4_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o often_o we_o read_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o communion_n indeed_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o our_o union_n our_o union_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o communion_n although_o the_o word_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v communion_n but_o communication_n sometime_o howsoever_o this_o signify_v the_o unspeakable_a privilege_n the_o godly_a have_v by_o their_o union_n that_o now_o all_o thing_n do_v become_v they_o which_o christ_n have_v our_o mala_fw-la and_o his_fw-la bona_fw-la be_v communia_fw-la we_o can_v fall_v and_o perish_v unless_o christ_n also_o be_v destroy_v with_o we_o a_o last_o word_n i_o shall_v instance_n in_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 6.5_o and_o hereby_o be_v intimate_v our_o co-planting_a into_o he_o and_o this_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o olive-tree_n and_o the_o vine_n do_v admirable_o represent_v and_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o union_n scarce_o but_o the_o scripture_n express_v our_o unity_n with_o christ_n by_o it_o as_o that_o of_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n of_o a_o foundation_n and_o building_n of_o a_o vine_n and_o its_o branch_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o show_v hereby_o the_o excellency_n and_o fullness_n of_o it_o every_o one_o of_o those_o union_n have_v something_o that_o another_o have_v not_o as_o david_n do_v attribute_v several_a title_n to_o god_n of_o a_o shield_n rock_n tower_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v all_o thing_n to_o he_o thus_o be_v christ_n all_o union_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o unition_n as_o cameron_n well_o observe_v union_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o union_n a_o communication_n before_o a_o communion_n unition_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v efficient_o as_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n join_v the_o believer_n to_o christ_n and_o union_n be_v to_o be_v conceive_v formal_o the_o join_v itself_o of_o the_o person_n together_o now_o there_o be_v something_o on_o god_n part_v unite_n and_o something_o on_o we_o on_o god_n part_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n eph._n 2.8_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n have_v through_o christ_n access_n unto_o the_o father_n through_o one_o spirit_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o sanctify_v the_o spirit_n that_o work_v mighty_o in_o believer_n the_o spirit_n that_o seal_v thus_o it_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n that_o unite_v to_o christ_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v alien_n from_o god_n we_o all_o lie_v dissipate_v in_o ruin_n but_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o quicken_v we_o and_o engraft_v we_o into_o christ_n as_o the_o spirit_n on_o god_n part_n so_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n eph_n 3.15_o thus_o christ_n dwell_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o it_o be_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o the_o olive-tree_n therefore_o that_o be_v call_v eat_v of_o his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v of_o his_o blood_n whereby_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o christ_n our_o head_n we_o then_o may_v easy_o conclude_v all_o man_n live_v in_o their_o natural_a condition_n without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v nothing_o of_o this_o unity_n they_o must_v needs_o wither_v and_o perish_v in_o their_o sin_n 3._o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o a_o natural_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o supernatural_a supernatural_a a_o natural_a union_n all_o man_n have_v in_o that_o he_o take_v man_n nature_n and_o not_o angel_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n all_o man_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a yet_o agree_v with_o he_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o thousand_o be_v damn_v though_o christ_n take_v man_n nature_n upon_o he_o the_o other_o union_n be_v supernatural_a for_o as_o christ_n though_o man_n yet_o be_v conceive_v in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o all_o those_o who_o be_v mystical_o unite_v to_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o supernatural_a way_n change_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thereby_o join_v to_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o do_v thus_o unite_v we_o to_o he_o we_o can_v then_o take_v any_o comfort_n simple_o in_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n unless_o we_o have_v a_o spiritual_a union_n with_o he_o as_o well_o as_o a_o natural_a therefore_o the_o apostle_n excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n urge_v christ_n incarnation_n heb._n 2.11_o 14._o do_v not_o press_v absolute_o his_o be_v make_v man_n but_o so_o as_o thereby_o to_o help_v not_o all_o man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v his_o brethren_n all_o man_n be_v not_o christ_n brethren_n but_o such_o as_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o both_o he_o that_o sanctify_v and_o they_o who_o be_v sanctify_v be_v all_o of_o one_o that_o be_v of_o one_o adam_n of_o one_o root_n as_o it_o be_v general_o expound_v but_o though_o other_o man_n be_v of_o that_o one_o root_n as_o well_o as_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v yet_o the_o apostle_n limit_n it_o to_o such_o only_a that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o from_o thence_o draw_v that_o comfortable_a inference_n christ_n be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n and_o v_o 14._o because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o these_o text_n no_o man_n can_v simple_o take_v comfort_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n become_v a_o man_n that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o humane_a nature_n with_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v only_o to_o the_o child_n only_o to_o such_o as_o be_v sanctify_v that_o his_o incarnation_n be_v advantageous_a spiritual_a hence_o 4._o this_o union_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o body_n christ_n the_o husband_n and_o we_o the_o wife_n but_o all_o this_o be_v after_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mysterious_a manner_n the_o ligament_n be_v spiritual_a insomuch_o that_o this_o be_v better_a feel_v experimental_o then_o palpable_o express_v therefore_o to_o carnal_a and_o natural_a man_n it_o be_v whole_o a_o paradox_n they_o can_v imagine_v what_o it_o be_v even_o as_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a object_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o the_o eye_n no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n so_o neither_o can_v this_o spiritual_a union_n be_v natural_o perceive_v if_o we_o shall_v preach_v all_o our_o life_n time_n upon_o it_o a_o natural_a man_n will_v never_o understand_v one_o iota_fw-la or_o tittle_n about_o it_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o union_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n eph._n 5.32_o thereby_o represent_v the_o union_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n add_v this_o be_v a_o great_a mystery_n but_o i_o speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o his_o church_n oh_o pray_v therefore_o that_o thou_o may_v experimental_o feel_v this_o union_n with_o christ_n that_o something_o within_o may_v close_v with_o this_o and_o thou_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v o_o lord_n though_o i_o read_v it_o in_o no_o book_n hear_v it_o in_o no_o sermon_n yet_o my_o own_o heart_n can_v discern_v it_o real_a 5._o though_o this_o union_n be_v spiritual_a yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v real_a it_o be_v not_o imaginary_a and_o a_o mere_a fancy_n but_o as_o christ_n be_v a_o real_a christ_n god_n a_o real_a god_n faith_n a_o real_a grace_n so_o real_a be_v our_o union_n with_o these_o and_o therefore_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o union_n be_v altogether_o real_a such_o as_o
jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n act_v 18.27_o some_o have_v think_v that_o we_o may_v by_o humane_a strength_n come_v to_o believe_v divine_a truth_n as_o we_o may_v by_o our_o industry_n attain_v to_o philosophical_a knowledge_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o man_n weakness_n and_o god_n power_n it_o be_v true_a man_n may_v in_o a_o humane_a way_n comprehend_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o to_o give_v a_o divine_a assent_n to_o it_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n whereof_o this_o faith_n be_v a_o principal_a one_o come_v from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n james_z 1._o do_v not_o many_o learned_a heathen_n porphyrius_n celsus_n julian_n and_o other_o know_v what_o be_v assert_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v but_o contemn_v it_o and_o certain_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o have_v dogmatical_a faith_n for_o why_o be_v so_o many_o heretic_n leave_v to_o themselves_o some_o deny_v the_o nature_n one_o or_o the_o other_o of_o christ_n some_o his_o person_n some_o his_o office_n and_o shall_v not_o thou_o do_v thus_o if_o leave_v to_o thyself_o nay_o be_v not_o a_o godly_a man_n sometime_o sad_o tempt_v about_o his_o dogmatical_a faith_n that_o he_o doubt_v of_o a_o god_n or_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n certain_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n thus_o to_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v and_o it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v one_o reason_n why_o faith_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v because_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o lie_v more_o in_o the_o firmness_n of_o the_o act_n then_o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o subject_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o object_n without_o as_o something_o within_o make_v a_o man_n believe_v god_n spirit_n do_v more_o work_n in_o corroborate_n the_o heart_n then_o reveal_v the_o object_n hence_o though_o the_o doctrine_n be_v reveal_v to_o some_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v when_o at_o another_o time_n though_o they_o have_v but_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o light_n and_o the_o same_o argument_n propound_v they_o do_v believe_v and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o but_o because_o god_n work_n in_o the_o believer_n be_v more_o ex_fw-la parte_fw-la subjecti_fw-la then_o objecti_fw-la therefore_o it_o be_v horrible_a debase_v of_o god_n grace_n in_o work_a faith_n to_o make_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o object_n for_o then_o man_n by_o his_o own_o power_n do_v believe_v as_o when_o a_o man_n bring_v a_o candle_n in_o the_o room_n than_o a_o man_n see_v by_o his_o own_o power_n who_o can_v not_o before_o for_o god_n do_v not_o only_o propound_v the_o object_n but_o enlighten_v the_o understanding_n and_o bow_v the_o heart_n to_o believe_v 2._o god_n work_v faith_n in_o we_o not_o absolute_o or_o by_o the_o creature_n the_o behold_v and_o see_v of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o word_n thus_o rom._n 10._o preach_v word_n hear_v and_o believe_v be_v chain_v together_o we_o be_v then_o in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n to_o expect_v this_o work_n of_o god_n not_o to_o fly_v to_o the_o creature_n make_v they_o equal_a to_o god_n word_n for_o beget_v faith_n or_o to_o enthusiasm_n and_o private_a revelation_n but_o to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o give_v light_n to_o the_o simple_a but_o as_o the_o word_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o beget_v faith_n so_o faith_n be_v afterward_o a_o instrument_n of_o improve_n the_o word_n for_o the_o word_n do_v not_o profit_n in_o the_o increase_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o unless_o there_o be_v faith_n truth_n thus_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v at_o first_o work_n faith_n and_o yet_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v make_v further_a partaker_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o the_o word_n do_v at_o first_o produce_v faith_n in_o we_o which_o when_o wrought_v do_v again_o improve_v the_o word_n for_o further_a edification_n and_o growth_n in_o grace_n 3._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o not_o only_a unfit_a but_o contrary_a and_o opposite_a unto_o the_o way_n of_o believe_v of_o heavenly_a truth_n and_o by_o this_o it_o be_v plain_a faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o man_n have_v not_o only_o a_o unfitnesse_n but_o a_o contrary_a repugnancy_n to_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n therefore_o 1_o cor._n 4.14_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o receive_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v be_v both_o the_o act_n and_o the_o power_n be_v deny_v to_o he_o therefore_o when_o peter_n make_v that_o confession_n of_o faith_n thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n tell_v he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v that_o to_o he_o mat._n 16.17_o therefore_o the_o pharisee_n though_o they_o hear_v so_o much_o of_o christ_n and_o see_v all_o his_o miracle_n yet_o they_o deride_v and_o oppose_v christ_n they_o do_v not_o hear_v his_o word_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n as_o christ_n tell_v they_o job_n 8.47_o know_v then_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o gross_a sin_n thou_o will_v be_v like_o a_o cain_n a_o judas_n if_o god_n do_v not_o keep_v thou_o so_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n thou_o will_v be_v the_o vile_a atheist_n or_o the_o most_o blasphemous_a heretic_n that_o ever_o be_v if_o god_n do_v not_o enlighten_v and_o confirm_v thou_o man_n 4._o though_o god_n work_v faith_n thus_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v without_o a_o sanctification_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n for_o see_v faith_n as_o its_o dogmatical_a carry_v a_o man_n only_o to_o the_o content_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o they_o be_v true_a be_v seat_v in_o the_o understanding_n no_o wonder_n if_o thereby_o a_o man_n be_v enlighten_v only_o but_o not_o regenerate_v hence_o we_o read_v of_o some_o who_o do_v believe_v joh._n 2._o yet_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n that_o light_n in_o their_o mind_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o produce_v supernatural_a life_n and_o heat_n in_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v not_o a_o faith_n that_o do_v purify_v the_o heart_n which_o be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_n tit._n 1.1_o because_o only_o appropriate_v to_o they_o the_o whole_a epistle_n of_o james_n be_v on_o purpose_n to_o show_v such_o a_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o accompany_v with_o holy_a work_n although_o therefore_o we_o say_v a_o true_a lively_a faith_n can_v never_o be_v separate_v from_o sanctification_n yet_o man_n may_v be_v enlighten_v only_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n in_o their_o heart_n without_o any_o effectual_a change_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o may_v make_v a_o man_n a_o true_a protestant_n or_o orthodox_n so_o as_o to_o be_v neither_o papist_n nor_o heretic_n for_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o cure_n of_o thy_o mind_n and_o with_o illumination_n may_v consist_v grievous_a pollution_n yet_o heart_n 5._o where_o there_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a dogmatic_a faith_n enable_v thereunto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v some_o kind_n of_o pious_a disposition_n and_o tractablenesse_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n lie_v in_o assent_v to_o a_o testimony_n and_o that_o of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v but_o some_o flexiblenesse_n of_o the_o heart_n to_o submit_v thereunto_o if_o indeed_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v like_o the_o art_n and_o science_n than_o there_o be_v no_o submission_n of_o the_o understanding_n require_v see_v it_o assent_v upon_o reason_n which_o be_v a_o suitable_a and_o connaturall_a argument_n to_o the_o mind_n as_o food_n be_v to_o the_o appetite_n of_o hunger_n but_o because_o these_o thing_n be_v receive_v for_o authority_n sake_n and_o have_v a_o supereminency_n to_o our_o natural_a understanding_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v captivate_v thus_o the_o apostle_n excellent_o express_v it_o 2_o cor._n 10.5_o the_o word_n do_v bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n a_o man_n before_o he_o believe_v have_v many_o proud_a thought_n many_o subtle_a thought_n many_o obstinate_a thought_n but_o faith_n bring_v these_o down_o and_o submit_v because_o god_n say_v so_o now_o this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o some_o yield_a and_o flexiblenesse_n hence_o the_o schoolman_n do_v determine_v that_o in_o faith_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v none_o beside_o miraculous_a but_o dogmatic_a there_o be_v a_o pia_fw-la affectio_fw-la some_o pious_a and_o affectionate_a disposition_n to_o he_o for_o who_o authority_n we_o do_v believe_v so_o that_o this_o dogmatical_a faith_n even_o in_o unregenerate_v person_n be_v not_o like_a that_o of_o the_o devil_n for_o though_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v they_o believe_v and_o tremble_v jam._n 2.19_o yet_o their_o
faith_n be_v not_o wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n neither_o be_v it_o upon_o divine_a motion_n but_o experience_n and_o manifest_a conviction_n they_o feel_v in_o part_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v experimental_o evident_a to_o they_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v also_o just_a and_o terrible_a in_o his_o vengeance_n but_o the_o historical_a faith_n in_o a_o unsanctified_a man_n as_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n so_o it_o work_v some_o incline_a disposition_n to_o god_n yea_o in_o the_o temporary_a believer_n who_o go_v beyond_o a_o mere_a dogmatist_n it_o work_v as_o appear_v mat._n 3._o some_o reformation_n and_o some_o joy_n so_o that_o the_o word_n make_v some_o hopeful_a ingress_n into_o he_o though_o at_o last_o it_o pass_v away_o as_o our_o life_n even_o as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v have_v no_o settle_v continuance_n 6._o this_o historical_a faith_n as_o it_o be_v wrought_v efficient_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n divine_a so_o the_o motive_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a authority_n and_o revelation_n that_o as_o by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n we_o see_v the_o sun_n so_o by_o god_n we_o come_v to_o know_v every_o thing_n of_o god_n this_o divine_a motive_n of_o faith_n be_v free_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v in_o the_o thessalonian_n by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 2.13_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n hence_o the_o prophet_n begin_v with_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o paul_n discover_v himself_o to_o be_v call_v by_o god_n so_o that_o every_o thing_n have_v but_o a_o weak_a ineffectual_a operation_n till_o it_o have_v a_o maker_n a_o divine_a stamp_n upon_o the_o soul_n oh_o when_o we_o once_o believe_v a_o threaten_a as_o it_o be_v god_n when_o we_o once_o believe_v a_o promise_n as_o it_o be_v god_n it_o must_v bear_v down_o all_o before_o thou_o what_o if_o the_o world_n come_v what_o if_o satan_n come_v what_o if_o thy_o companion_n come_v tell_v thou_o this_o and_o this_o oh_o but_o say_v the_o believe_a soul_n god_n that_o can_v lie_v say_v the_o contrary_a and_o true_o herein_o be_v discover_v that_o in_o religion_n we_o have_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n yea_o not_o so_o much_o for_o a_o humane_a faith_n will_v make_v great_a change_n in_o our_o life_n when_o yet_o our_o divine_a faith_n do_v not_o if_o a_o man_n tell_v thou_o of_o such_o danger_n of_o such_o evil_n in_o the_o way_n do_v it_o not_o present_o make_v thou_o turn_v out_o of_o that_o path_n but_o now_o when_o god_n word_n tell_v thou_o there_o be_v death_n and_o damnation_n in_o such_o path_n that_o do_v not_o at_o all_o move_v thou_o sermon_n cxxi_o of_o dogmatic_a faith_n the_o property_n of_o and_o contrary_n to_o it_o john_n 17.21_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o be_v discover_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o general_n as_o it_o be_v carry_v out_o to_o scripture-truth_n because_o of_o divine_a authority_n we_o be_v to_o add_v more_o particular_n to_o clear_v this_o and_o first_o though_o this_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o peculiar_a save_a grace_n grace_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o be_v enable_v to_o believe_v how_o many_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n see_v the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o apostle_n yet_o do_v not_o believe_v so_o much_o as_o a_o simon_n magus_n do_v it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o make_v a_o man_n to_o have_v a_o sound_a mind_n in_o religion_n witness_v the_o many_o heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n divers_a be_v fall_v into_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o common_a grace_n not_o peculiar_a common_a i_o call_v it_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o some_o plead_v for_o a_o universal_a grace_n which_o indeed_o be_v no_o grace_n but_o because_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n may_v have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o a_o regenerate_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v conclude_v this_o be_v enough_o for_o his_o salvation_n that_o he_o do_v believe_v such_o and_o such_o principle_n of_o religion_n unless_o also_o he_o have_v that_o peculiar_a effectual_a purify_n work_n of_o faith_n upon_o his_o soul_n as_o therefore_o those_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n to_o work_v miracle_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n be_v common_a to_o such_o who_o yet_o be_v worker_n of_o iniquity_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o this_o ordinary_a gift_n of_o historical_a faith_n many_o man_n may_v believe_v the_o truth_n of_o those_o thing_n the_o goodness_n whereof_o they_o never_o feel_v upon_o their_o heart_n and_o many_o may_v maintain_v the_o doctrine_n of_o regeneration_n orthodox_o who_o never_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o experimental_o upon_o their_o own_o soul_n there_o be_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o elect_a all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o like_a precious_a faith_n tit._n 1.1_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o essential_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o faith_n common_a to_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a so_o that_o no_o man_n may_v conclude_v his_o salvation_n because_o he_o be_v no_o jew_n no_o pagan_a no_o papist_n conversion_n second_o although_o this_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v common_a to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a yet_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o in_o the_o regenerate_a when_o improve_v do_v wonderful_o provoke_v the_o increase_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v good_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o though_o we_o make_v it_o not_o save_v faith_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o save_a faith_n he_o can_v never_o believe_v on_o christ_n for_o his_o mediator_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n describe_v the_o general_a nature_n of_o faith_n say_v heb._n 11._o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o no_o spiritual_a building_n can_v be_v make_v without_o this_o foundation_n as_o it_o be_v thus_o the_o foundation_n so_o if_o improve_v it_o do_v wonderful_o promote_v justify_v faith_n the_o general_a act_n of_o faith_n if_o vigorous_o prosecute_v do_v mighty_o strengthen_v the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a act_n of_o it_o the_o more_o strong_o we_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n the_o more_o will_v this_o help_n that_o he_o be_v so_o to_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n put_v they_o so_o often_o upon_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o very_a historical_a faith_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o able_a and_o do_v thou_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o the_o messiah_n partly_o because_o that_o be_v the_o great_a question_n then_o whether_o that_o individual_a person_n be_v the_o messiah_n or_o no_o and_o partly_o because_o if_o it_o be_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n than_o there_o be_v no_o such_o cause_n of_o doubt_n whether_o he_o will_v be_v a_o saviour_n to_o they_o that_o true_o seek_v to_o he_o insomuch_o that_o it_o may_v be_v question_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o great_a act_n to_o believe_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n or_o to_o believe_v he_o a_o mediator_n to_o i_o although_o indeed_o there_o be_v more_o objection_n against_o the_o latter_a for_o there_o be_v not_o only_a objection_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o against_o the_o application_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o many_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n which_o i_o perceive_v in_o myself_o yet_o we_o will_v think_v the_o hard_a task_n be_v then_o over_o when_o the_o soul_n can_v believe_v such_o great_a thing_n and_o transcendent_a to_o humane_a reason_n for_o when_o a_o man_n believe_v that_o christ_n be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n unite_v in_o one_o person_n who_o office_n be_v to_o redeem_v the_o oppress_a sinner_n may_v not_o then_o he_o conclude_v easy_o that_o he_o will_v redeem_v he_o for_o which_o be_v great_a to_o believe_v such_o a_o person_n god_n and_o man_n or_o that_o this_o person_n who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o save_v will_v save_v thou_o howsoever_o if_o we_o do_v not_o make_v comparison_n between_o these_o act_n of_o faith_n yet_o certain_o the_o more_o strong_a and_o powerful_a thy_o act_n of_o faith_n be_v about_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o will_v they_o conduce_v to_o apply_v he_o to_o thou_o even_o as_o in_o man_n the_o more_o vivid_v his_o sense_n be_v which_o do_v accompany_v his_o common_a nature_n with_o a_o beast_n the_o more_o strong_a and_o quick_a be_v his_o rational_a act_n likewise_o so_o that_o this_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v the_o root_n as_o it_o be_v which_o if_o not_o thrive_v those_o peculiar_a act_n of_o faith_n will_v wither_v distinct_a iii_o three_o the_o general_a property_n of_o this_o faith_n be_v
in_o believe_v as_o he_o be_v in_o understanding_n because_o the_o object_n do_v so_o powerful_o work_v on_o the_o mind_n that_o it_o can_v withstand_v it_o even_o the_o arminian_n can_v not_o but_o grant_v that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n upon_o the_o understanding_n be_v irresistible_a though_o not_o upon_o the_o will_n because_o they_o say_v that_o be_v a_o active_a faculty_n second_o the_o word_n do_v imply_v such_o a_o evidence_n that_o do_v convince_v and_o bind_v up_o the_o understanding_n that_o it_o can_v doubt_v or_o dispute_v any_o long_o all_o evidence_n may_v not_o present_o convince_v we_o see_v though_o erroneous_a person_n read_v never_o so_o many_o excellent_a book_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o actual_o convince_v the_o evidence_n indeed_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v as_o the_o sunne-beam_n be_v able_a objective_o to_o make_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v there_o be_v light_a enough_o if_o he_o have_v eye_n but_o faith_n be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v the_o actual_a conviction_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o silence_v it_o that_o it_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o school_n fides_n non_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la apprehensiva_fw-la sed_fw-la quietativa_fw-la faith_n be_v not_o only_o apprehensive_a but_o quietative_a and_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o be_v not_o learn_v and_o learning_n or_o seek_v but_o never_o come_v to_o the_o truth_n assent_v four_o this_o faith_n have_v unlimitednesse_n and_o universality_n in_o its_o assent_v the_o whole_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o be_v reveal_v in_o the_o scripture_n it_o believe_v it_o do_v not_o pick_v or_o choose_v believe_v some_o thing_n and_o not_o other_o as_o they_o make_v for_o or_o against_o we_o but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o word_n be_v propound_v it_o do_v receive_v it_o therefore_o such_o threaten_n that_o condemn_v man_n that_o make_v he_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o guilty_a of_o hell_n such_o threaten_n that_o do_v speak_v terrible_o to_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sin_n he_o be_v involve_v in_o though_o it_o be_v a_o troublesome_a and_o unwelcome_a truth_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o faith_n make_v a_o man_n to_o believe_v it_o whether_o faith_n be_v discursive_a or_o put_v forth_o by_o one_o simple_a act_n be_v dispute_v howsoever_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n in_o the_o thing_n believe_v a_o connexion_n and_o dependence_n between_o one_o proposition_n and_o another_o though_o when_o believe_v faith_n be_v carry_v out_o with_o one_o uniform_a act_n because_o there_o be_v the_o same_o divine_a authority_n in_o all_o last_o the_o immediate_a opposite_n to_o faith_n dogmatic_a in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n be_v these_o either_o express_a paganism_n and_o heathenism_n this_o be_v negative_a unbelief_n they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o receive_v these_o truth_n or_o else_o gross_a and_o stupid_a ignorance_n whereby_o though_o they_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v yet_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o no_o more_o than_o pagan_n or_o else_o heretic_n who_o though_o they_o may_v hold_v some_o fundamental_a truth_n yet_o oppose_v other_o or_o apostate_n who_o have_v once_o profess_v do_v afterward_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o last_o in_o some_o degree_n all_o doubt_n and_o waver_n about_o the_o truth_n do_v oppose_v this_o divine_a faith_n especial_o when_o set_v home_o by_o the_o devil_n who_o many_o time_n have_v as_o hot_a fiery_a dart_n about_o dogmatic_a faith_n as_o justify_v trouble_v they_o with_o doubtful_a thought_n about_o a_o god_n and_o about_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n now_o in_o such_o temptation_n it_o be_v not_o good_a to_o hold_v a_o parley_n but_o as_o joseph_n to_o his_o mistress_n to_o run_v away_o to_o have_v a_o holy_a pertinacy_n and_o with_o paul_n to_o peter_n not_o to_o give_v way_n to_o any_o such_o doubt_n no_o not_o for_o a_o moment_n if_o christ_n sheep_n will_v not_o hear_v a_o stranger_n but_o run_v from_o he_o much_o more_o from_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v the_o arch_a heretic_n the_o tempter_n as_o to_o all_o sin_n so_o to_o all_o unbelief_n use_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o increase_v and_o establish_v this_o faith_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o especial_o in_o these_o day_n these_o be_v time_n when_o thy_o justify_n faith_n shall_v be_v assault_v by_o doubt_n and_o disconsolate_a fear_n these_o be_v time_n also_o when_o thy_o historical_a faith_n may_v be_v puzzle_v and_o shake_v with_o such_o heresy_n and_o cunning_a device_n of_o man_n but_o oh_o let_v thy_o eye_n and_o heart_n be_v up_o to_o heaven_n for_o this_o substance_n this_o evidence_n thou_o will_v then_o have_v that_o within_o which_o will_v establish_v thou_o against_o all_o error_n sermon_n cxxii_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n communicate_v unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o union_n with_o he_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o joh_n 17.22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o our_o saviour_n continue_v amplify_a his_o prayer_n for_o the_o union_n of_o believer_n so_o that_o in_o this_o text_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o another_o argument_n or_o reason_n why_o the_o father_n shall_v make_v they_o one_o in_o he_o and_o one_o among_o themselves_o here_o be_v a_o threefold_a unity_n speak_v of_o 1._o that_o essential_a one_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o that_o mystical_a one_o of_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o mediator_n and_o believer_n 3._o that_o charitative_a one_o of_o believer_n among_o themselves_o the_o argument_n urge_v by_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o text_n be_v he_o have_v give_v that_o glory_n to_o they_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o so_o that_o we_o may_v take_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d causal_o for_o the_o glory_n thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v viz._n in_o purpose_n and_o decree_n to_o such_o as_o shall_v believe_v all_o the_o difficulty_n be_v what_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o christ_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n give_v to_o believer_n some_o learned_a man_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o apostleship_n and_o work_v of_o miracle_n and_o they_o make_v the_o sense_n to_o be_v thus_o the_o glory_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o give_v i_o have_v give_v they_o as_o cbrist_n be_v say_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n to_o receive_v gift_n for_o man_n now_o because_o he_o receive_v they_o to_o give_v the_o apostle_n eph._n 4._o allege_v it_o as_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n the_o consequent_a be_v put_v for_o the_o antecedent_n but_o this_o can_v be_v receive_v because_o our_o saviour_n be_v now_o pray_v for_o all_o believer_n in_o all_o successive_a age_n and_o not_o the_o apostle_n only_o other_o by_o glory_n do_v understand_v immortality_n and_o that_o state_n of_o happiness_n hereafter_o but_o to_o understand_v it_o aright_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n glory_n when_o attribute_v to_o god_n be_v of_o a_o very_a large_a signification_n but_o more_o particular_o when_o god_n do_v by_o any_o work_n in_o a_o more_o remarkable_a manner_n declare_v his_o goodness_n wisdom_n omnipotency_n etc._n etc._n then_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v his_o glory_n ezek._n 39.21_o eze._n 26.20_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o we_o read_v of_o christ_n glory_n we_o may_v consider_v of_o 1._o his_o essential_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n speak_v of_o heb._n 1._o where_o he_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o father_n glory_n 2._o of_o his_o mediatory_a glory_n which_o he_o have_v as_o mediator_n his_o humane_a nature_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o grace_n which_o glory_n though_o begin_v on_o earth_n yet_o be_v consummate_v when_o exalt_v to_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n in_o glory_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o many_o effect_n which_o do_v concomitate_fw-la this_o essential_a and_o mediatory_a glory_n some_o particular_n whereof_o the_o scripture_n mention_n as_o all_o the_o approbation_n the_o father_n give_v from_o heaven_n to_o christ_n with_o all_o his_o miracle_n doctrine_n and_o other_o sign_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n be_v call_v christ_n glory_n joh._n 1.14_o we_o behold_v his_o glory_n by_o way_n of_o wonder_n and_o admiration_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n thus_o when_o christ_n turn_v the_o water_n into_o wine_n joh._n 2.11_o it_o be_v say_v he_o manifest_v his_o glory_n and_o joh._n 11._o the_o raise_n of_o lazarus_n from_o the_o dead_a be_v call_v god_n glory_n as_o work_v of_o miracle_n so_o the_o love_n that_o the_o father_n bestow_v on_o christ_n be_v call_v christ_n glory_n at_o 24_o verse_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o may_v be_v a_o good_a exposition_n of_o this_o therefore_o by_o
imperfection_n let_v they_o quicken_v up_o prayer_n upon_o this_o consideration_n the_o glory_n christ_n have_v he_o will_v give_v to_o believer_n why_o have_v he_o such_o fullness_n but_o for_o thy_o emptiness_n why_o have_v he_o such_o glory_n but_o to_o make_v thou_o glorious_a shall_v our_o vile_a body_n be_v make_v glorious_a like_o his_o glorious_a body_n and_o shall_v not_o our_o vile_a and_o corrupt_a soul_n be_v also_o make_v glorious_a like_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v excellent_o illustrate_v 2_o co._n 3.18_o where_o we_o be_v say_v te_fw-la be_v transform_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n that_o be_v from_o grace_n grace_n be_v glory_n so_o much_o godliness_n so_o much_o glory_n thou_o have_v and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_a therefore_o we_o proceed_v from_o glory_n to_o glory_n and_o how_o be_v this_o do_v by_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v thereby_o change_v thus_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o face_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o whereas_o god_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n invisible_a and_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v of_o he_o aright_o in_o jesus_n christ_n we_o see_v the_o infinite_a wisdom_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o that_o we_o become_v glorious_a in_o grace_n by_o faith_n look_v on_o god_n in_o christ_n this_o make_v heavenly_a this_o change_v and_o alter_v the_o heart_n that_o as_o moses_n by_o commune_v with_o god_n do_v obtain_v external_a glory_n which_o be_v so_o dazzle_v that_o the_o israelite_n can_v not_o behold_v it_o so_o the_o people_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n behold_v god_n in_o christ_n be_v thereby_o enliven_v and_o make_v more_o heavenly_a every_o day_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o those_o effect_n of_o glory_n be_v which_o christ_n give_v of_o that_o treasury_n of_o glory_n to_o we_o in_o the_o three_o general_a place_n consider_v that_o none_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o union_n with_o he_o he_o now_o this_o union_n be_v twofold_a either_o mere_o external_a in_o the_o outward_a ordinance_n in_o which_o sense_n our_o saviour_n joh._n 15._o suppose_v a_o branch_n may_v be_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o not_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o union_n we_o may_v obtain_v many_o glorious_a gift_n and_o common_a grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o we_o may_v have_v much_o spiritual_a glory_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o or_o else_o there_o be_v a_o internal_a and_o invisible_a union_n and_o by_o this_o only_o we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n glory_n therefore_o none_o may_v be_v content_v in_o any_o outside_n of_o religion_n let_v thy_o duty_n be_v never_o so_o ravish_v and_o affectionate_a yet_o not_o these_o but_o faith_n in_o the_o olive_n tree_n be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o this_o fatness_n so_o that_o the_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o believer_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o glory_n for_o as_o a_o branch_n separate_v from_o the_o vine_n or_o a_o member_n from_o the_o body_n do_v not_o partake_v of_o any_o vital_a act_n and_o nourishment_n so_o neither_o do_v that_o soul_n which_o be_v disjoin_v from_o christ_n if_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v not_o immediate_a dependence_n and_o emanation_n from_o the_o sun_n they_o can_v not_o have_v such_o lustre_n and_o glory_n so_o neither_o be_v not_o believer_n join_v to_o christ_n and_o make_v one_o with_o he_o they_o can_v not_o put_v forth_o such_o glorious_a act_n of_o grace_n as_o they_o do_v for_o if_o power_n to_o work_v miracle_n and_o transcend_v nature_n be_v call_v a_o glory_n how_o much_o more_o to_o perform_v the_o act_n of_o grace_n which_o do_v also_o surpass_v the_o course_n of_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n to_o believe_v to_o be_v patient_a to_o be_v heavenly-minded_n to_o be_v zealous_a for_o god_n in_o these_o action_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v also_o the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n do_v reside_v upon_o we_o 4._o as_o union_n with_o christ_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o glory_n so_o the_o foundation_n and_o original_a of_o this_o be_v because_o christ_n be_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o one_o with_o we_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n so_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o receive_v glory_n from_o the_o father_n which_o otherwise_o will_v be_v incommunicable_a to_o sinner_n and_o do_v convey_v it_o to_o such_o as_o be_v his_o member_n so_o that_o still_o our_o eye_n be_v to_o he_o fasten_v on_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n for_o none_o can_v or_o may_v approach_v to_o god_n in_o his_o own_o ablolute_a nature_n but_o as_o those_o who_o can_v look_v upon_o the_o sun_n behold_v it_o in_o a_o basin_n of_o water_n where_o the_o reflection_n be_v thus_o we_o who_o can_v not_o draw_v nigh_o to_o that_o infinite_a wise_a and_o pure_a god_n have_v a_o mediator_n that_o both_o partake_v of_o god_n nature_n and_o man_n thereby_o be_v afford_v a_o admirable_a passage_n of_o conveyance_n of_o glory_n from_o the_o father_n through_o christ_n to_o we_o as_o the_o light_n be_v convey_v from_o the_o sun_n through_o the_o glass_n into_o the_o house_n use_v to_o make_v we_o admire_v the_o dignity_n and_o excellent_a condition_n of_o a_o christian_a unite_v to_o christ_n for_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n redound_v and_o diffuse_v itself_o to_o they_o whatsoever_o privilege_n or_o glory_n christ_n have_v it_o be_v proportionable_o communicate_v to_o thou_o therefore_o lift_v up_o thy_o head_n by_o faith_n and_o live_v joyful_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o do_v not_o the_o woman_n though_o contemptible_a when_o marry_v to_o a_o honourable_a person_n forget_v her_o father_n cottage_n and_o rag_n and_o say_v now_o she_o shall_v have_v the_o riches_n the_o glory_n the_o honour_n the_o state_n that_o her_o husband_n have_v since_o thy_o soul_n have_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n all_o thy_o old_a poor_a despicable_a thing_n be_v lay_v aside_o true_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o a_o godly_a man_n discouragement_n and_o perplexity_n arise_v for_o want_v of_o faith_n herein_o sermon_n cxxiii_o practical_a conclusion_n from_o the_o foregoing_a doctrine_n john_n 17.22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v give_v they_o etc._n etc._n have_v clear_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o text_n and_o show_v what_o that_o glory_n be_v which_o christ_n give_v we_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o make_v some_o corollary_n or_o practical_a conclusion_n from_o this_o doctrine_n glory_n and_o hence_o therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n this_o conclusion_n be_v to_o be_v assert_v that_o no_o man_n till_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n have_v any_o true_a and_o solid_a glory_n for_o if_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v in_o christ_n the_o fountain_n as_o the_o sunne-beam_n be_v in_o the_o sun_n then_o till_o partaker_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o receive_v any_o of_o his_o glory_n and_o this_o truth_n may_v quell_v the_o vain_a brag_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o boast_n of_o carnal_a man_n some_o account_n riches_n their_o glory_n their_o birth_n their_o glory_n outward_a honour_n their_o glory_n but_o these_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o glory_n christ_n come_v not_o into_o the_o world_n to_o give_v man_n riches_n honour_n greatness_n but_o a_o spiritual_a glory_n the_o hebrew_a word_n for_o glory_n signify_v a_o weight_n and_o the_o apostle_n allude_v to_o this_o when_o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o he_o call_v the_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n a_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n let_v therefore_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o much_o exalt_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o if_o not_o give_v to_o christ_n he_o do_v not_o partake_v of_o christ_n glory_n this_o earthly_a glory_n be_v no_o more_o true_a glory_n than_o a_o glow-worm_n be_v the_o sun_n the_o scripture_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mere_a fancy_n that_o present_o pass_v away_o all_o humane_a glory_n be_v but_o like_o jonahs_n gourd_n that_o be_v present_o consume_v or_o like_o herod_n act._n 12.21_o who_o be_v array_v in_o royal_a apparel_n and_o blasphemous_a acclamation_n make_v to_o he_o he_o be_v immediate_o eat_v up_o with_o worm_n be_v not_o then_o any_o long_o like_o child_n that_o account_v a_o toy_n a_o glorious_a thing_n thou_o be_v no_o wise_a when_o riches_n greatness_n beauty_n etc._n etc._n be_v account_v matter_n of_o glory_n a_o obedient_a ear_n to_o god_n word_n be_v more_o glorious_a than_o a_o ear_n full_a of_o jewel_n interest_n in_o christ_n be_v great_a glory_n than_o all_o that_o of_o the_o world_n which_o our_o saviour_n be_v tempt_v with_o yet_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o ensnare_v our_o heart_n than_o this_o
vainglory_n do_v not_o the_o devil_n think_v to_o overcome_v even_o christ_n himself_o in_o this_o temptation_n when_o he_o show_v he_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n begin_v then_o to_o despise_v and_o contemn_v all_o the_o earthly_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n what_o will_v this_o avail_n when_o thou_o be_v vile_a in_o god_n eye_n thou_o be_v a_o loathsome_a abominable_a creature_n before_o god_n though_o rich_o clothe_v and_o fare_v delicious_o every_o day_n heavenly_a now_o the_o ground_n why_o humane_a and_o earthly_a glory_n do_v not_o arise_v to_o this_o heavenly_a be_v from_o these_o particular_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o a_o last_a during_o glory_n the_o fear_n and_o certainty_n of_o lose_v of_o it_o take_v off_o from_o all_o the_o lustre_n of_o it_o a_o flour_n be_v a_o glorious_a creature_n yet_o because_o quick_o wither_v none_o make_v long_a account_n of_o it_o and_o thus_o all_o the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o man_n be_v compare_v to_o no_o better_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n isa_n 40.6_o and_o john_n baptist_n of_o all_o sermon_n and_o truth_n be_v to_o proclaim_v this_o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fade_v away_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v to_o make_v way_n for_o christ_n imply_v that_o while_o man_n continue_v in_o their_o confidence_n about_o these_o thing_n they_o be_v too_o high_a mountain_n and_o so_o no_o prepare_a path_n to_o receive_v christ_n as_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n argue_v in_o another_o case_n if_o the_o grass_n be_v so_o clothe_v with_o glory_n that_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o wither_v so_o if_o thou_o be_v thus_o careful_a to_o clothe_v thy_o body_n with_o glory_n that_o present_o must_v become_v dust_n and_o worm_n meat_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n how_o much_o rather_o shall_v thou_o look_v to_o have_v thy_o soul_n clothe_v with_o the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o christ_n that_o continue_v for_o ever_o call_v that_o glory_n and_o that_o alone_a which_o be_v eternal_a which_o will_v live_v with_o thou_o and_o not_o die_v with_o thou_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o true_a glory_n because_o it_o be_v not_o inward_a and_o substantial_a it_o be_v not_o this_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n in_o his_o most_o substantial_a part_n which_o be_v his_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n in_o scripture_n language_n be_v call_v a_o man_n glory_n gen._n 49.6_o unto_o their_o assembly_n let_v not_o my_o honour_n or_o glory_n be_v unite_v that_o be_v not_o my_o soul_n if_o then_o a_o man_n have_v the_o earthly_a glory_n of_o this_o world_n this_o be_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v not_o solid_a it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o noble_a part_n of_o he_o if_o rich_a and_o glorious_a apparel_n shall_v be_v put_v upon_o a_o dead_a corpse_n what_o glory_n be_v this_o to_o the_o corpse_n it_o will_v not_o bring_v life_n and_o comeliness_n to_o the_o dead_a body_n so_o it_o be_v here_o let_v a_o wicked_a man_n have_v more_o earthly_a glory_n then_o a_o solomon_n yet_o he_o be_v but_o a_o dead_a corpse_n he_o have_v not_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v the_o proper_a glory_n of_o a_o man_n viz._n the_o adorn_v of_o his_o soul_n hence_o grace_n be_v call_v glory_n as_o you_o hear_v so_o that_o nothing_o make_v a_o man_n glorious_a but_o grace_n this_o be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o he_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v that_o a_o horse_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o his_o trappings_o and_o other_o rich_a accoutrement_n but_o as_o he_o be_v naked_a in_o his_o own_o body_n and_o certain_o man_n much_o less_o be_v account_v glorious_a by_o body_n or_o wealth_n but_o by_o his_o soul_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a glory_n of_o a_o man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o this_o be_v much_o to_o be_v consider_v every_o creature_n have_v that_o which_o be_v a_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o glory_n to_o it_o in_o its_o kind_n so_o seneca_n we_o praise_v a_o vine_n if_o it_o burden_v its_o branch_n with_o fruit_n if_o another_o have_v golden_a grape_n or_o golden_a leaf_n the_o fruitful_a vine_n will_v be_v prefer_v before_o it_o so_o that_o what_o be_v comely_a to_o one_o be_v not_o to_o another_o now_o take_v man_n as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o so_o all_o his_o glory_n be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a if_o you_o look_v upon_o christ_n who_o give_v he_o his_o glory_n he_o have_v none_o external_a nay_o none_o have_v less_o of_o that_o then_o he_o for_o he_o know_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n yet_o in_o regard_n of_o spiritual_a glory_n he_o do_v abound_v in_o it_o he_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o messiah_n though_o not_o of_o a_o temporal_a monarch_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o that_o be_v only_o a_o christian_n glory_n which_o be_v excellency_n in_o christianity_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o woman_n say_v who_o glory_n let_v not_o it_o be_v of_o embroider_a apparel_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 3.3_o but_o a_o humble_a and_o meek_a spirit_n hence_o the_o king_n daughter_n be_v say_v to_o be_v all_o glorious_a within_o psal_n 45.13_o that_o than_o which_o the_o world_n do_v deride_v and_o contemn_v that_o be_v indeed_o the_o great_a glory_n and_o hence_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v to_o be_v justify_v to_o be_v sanctify_v to_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o father_n in_o christ_n last_o there_o be_v no_o true_a glory_n without_o christ_n because_o in_o time_n of_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n he_o only_o give_v occasion_n to_o glory_n rom._n 5._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n and_o peter_n say_v while_o we_o suffer_v for_o righteousness_n sake_n the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o we_o 1_o pet._n 3.14_o what_o then_o will_v thy_o outward_a glory_n avail_v in_o the_o time_n of_o god_n wrath_n when_o he_o shall_v set_v thy_o sin_n in_o order_n before_o thou_o he_o will_v make_v all_o thy_o desirable_a thing_n to_o perish_v when_o belshazzar_n be_v smite_v with_o tremble_v for_o his_o sin_n he_o find_v little_a glory_n in_o his_o stately_a palace_n in_o his_o golden_a cup_n he_o be_v carouse_v in_o oh_o then_o prize_v such_o a_o glory_n that_o will_v bear_v up_o thy_o heart_n in_o the_o sad_a extremity_n glory_n a_o second_o corollary_n be_v that_o the_o mean_a christian_n unite_v to_o christ_n though_o never_o so_o contemptible_a yet_o be_v surpass_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n every_o believer_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o he_o spiritual_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o the_o great_a potentate_n in_o the_o world_n for_o concern_v that_o they_o make_v a_o blaze_n in_o their_o solemn_a installing_n of_o the_o pope_n say_v sic_fw-la transit_fw-la gloria_fw-la mundi_fw-la but_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n abide_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v true_a this_o world_n do_v not_o see_v any_o glory_n in_o a_o believer_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v in_o christ_n therefore_o in_o the_o caniicle_n the_o woman_n ask_v the_o spouse_n what_o be_v she_o belove_v more_o than_o other_o woman_n they_o see_v no_o such_o comeliness_n and_o beauty_n in_o he_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a man_n what_o glory_n can_v we_o see_v in_o those_o that_o walk_v more_o strict_o what_o be_v admirable_a in_o they_o more_o than_o in_o other_o therefore_o this_o glory_n christ_n give_v his_o people_n be_v invisible_a and_o discover_v only_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n so_o that_o this_o shall_v exceed_o bear_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n while_o he_o lie_v under_o all_o the_o reproach_n contempt_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o wicked_a world_n oh_o comfort_n thyself_o with_o this_o spiritual_a glory_n god_n give_v thou_o glory_n christ_n give_v thou_o glory_n while_o the_o world_n do_v thus_o despise_v thou_o and_o do_v not_o be_v discontent_v because_o god_n have_v not_o give_v thou_o so_o much_o of_o the_o world_n glory_n as_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_fw-mi other_o what_o then_o if_o he_o reveal_v and_o vouchsafe_v this_o spiritual_a glory_n to_o thou_o he_o do_v more_o than_o if_o he_o shall_v give_v thou_o the_o glory_n of_o many_o world_n nay_o further_o thou_o many_o time_n be_v deject_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o as_o thou_o have_v no_o external_a glory_n amonstg_v man_n so_o neither_o do_v thou_o perceive_v any_o spiritual_a glory_n in_o thyself_o oh_o thou_o cry_v out_o that_o thy_o soul_n pollution_n thy_o â—oul_a defilement_n be_v worst_a of_o all_o but_o remember_v this_o glory_n come_v from_o christ_n without_o that_o it_o do_v not_o natural_o grow_v up_o in_o thou_o three_o though_o christ_n give_v part_n and_o a_o beginning_n of_o this_o glory_n here_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o perfect_v and_o consummate_v till_o hereafter_o iii_o i_o have_v say_v christ_n give_v they_o glory_v already_o yet_o he_o pray_v afterward_o for_o the_o consummation_n of_o this_o
and_o we_o in_o he_o by_o christ_n our_o mediator_n now_o if_o we_o have_v perfection_n and_o freedom_n from_o sin_n we_o need_v not_o a_o mediator_n so_o that_o as_o sacrament_n suppose_v imperfection_n in_o the_o communicant_a thus_o do_v also_o christ_n in_o the_o person_n he_o be_v in_o for_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o there_o how_o can_v he_o be_v in_o thou_o as_o reconcile_a thou_o to_o god_n as_o further_o sanctify_v thou_o as_o heal_v thy_o corruption_n therefore_o though_o in_o heaven_n as_o some_o say_v the_o mystical_a union_n of_o christ_n as_o head_n and_o the_o church_n as_o his_o body_n shall_v never_o cease_v yet_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n will_v cease_v he_o will_v not_o then_o be_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n nor_o shall_v we_o appear_v in_o he_o before_o god_n as_o mediate_a for_o we_o and_o cover_v our_o imperfection_n for_o than_o shall_v all_o be_v do_v away_o if_o then_o you_o observe_v how_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n to_o what_o end_n you_o will_v conclude_v if_o i_o be_v such_o as_o i_o desire_v and_o groan_v to_o be_v than_o i_o do_v not_o need_n christ_n to_o be_v after_o that_o manner_n present_a in_o i_o at_o all_o 2._o though_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o yet_o they_o be_v in_o we_o as_o free_a agent_n communicate_v efficacy_n and_o power_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n and_o degree_n they_o please_v if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o as_o a_o natural_a agent_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v or_o the_o sun_n shine_v than_o he_o be_v also_o omnipotent_a will_v produce_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o grace_n possible_a in_o every_o believer_n because_o he_o be_v free_a and_o work_v according_a to_o his_o own_o council_n therefore_o he_o distribute_v grace_n as_o he_o please_v to_o some_o more_o to_o some_o less_o to_o none_o according_a to_o what_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o therefore_o though_o he_o may_v sanctify_v thou_o perfect_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o 3._o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o we_o thus_o free_o work_v in_o we_o but_o he_o have_v also_o bound_v and_o order_v the_o way_n of_o dispensation_n of_o his_o grace_n so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o put_v forth_o power_n in_o we_o after_o we_o be_v regenerate_v as_o if_o we_o be_v so_o many_o bruit_n creature_n but_o he_o require_v our_o co-operation_n and_o stir_v up_o of_o ourselves_o though_o in_o the_o initial_o of_o grace_n we_o be_v passive_a yet_o not_o in_o the_o progress_n and_o though_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o do_v daily_o quicken_v and_o preserve_v we_o yet_o we_o so_o distemper_v ourselves_o that_o some_o obstruction_n may_v be_v put_v to_o his_o operative_a presence_n as_o 1._o unbelief_n christ_n work_v in_o we_o yet_o so_o as_o by_o faith_n insomuch_o that_o we_o be_v not_o only_o justify_v by_o faith_n but_o we_o be_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o holiness_n sanctify_v by_o faith_n hence_o ephes_n 3.17_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v by_o faith_n we_o receive_v of_o the_o fullness_n and_o fatness_n of_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o where_o faith_n be_v not_o there_o christ_n do_v not_o put_v forth_o his_o power_n so_o that_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o mary_n if_o thou_o do_v believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n joh._n 10._o so_o if_o thou_o act_v faith_n and_o do_v put_v that_o on_o work_v than_o thou_o will_v both_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o glorious_a presence_n of_o christ_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o blame_n in_o christ_n his_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v this_o fountain_n will_v send_v forth_o such_o live_a stream_n it_o use_v to_o do_v only_o thou_o damme_v it_o up_o that_o it_o can_v run_v 2._o dulness_n and_o slothfulness_n this_o do_v much_o withstand_v christ_n operation_n the_o church_n in_o the_o canticle_n when_o she_o be_v lazy_a and_o pretend_a excuse_n not_o let_v in_o christ_n when_o he_o desire_v to_o come_v in_o make_v she_o at_o loss_n and_o be_v without_o his_o presence_n to_o her_o dear_a loss_n when_o christ_n therefore_o have_v quicken_v thou_o by_o prevent_v grace_n he_o have_v many_o time_n knock_v at_o the_o door_n and_o there_o have_v be_v no_o entrance_n this_o have_v great_o hinder_v the_o course_n and_o flourish_a of_o grace_n 3._o when_o thou_o give_v way_n to_o any_o gross_a sin_n this_o make_v christ_n withdraw_v so_o that_o little_o appear_v of_o he_o this_o be_v like_a winter_n to_o the_o tree_n that_o make_v all_o the_o sap_n withdraw_v to_o the_o root_n so_o that_o outward_o it_o appear_v a_o dead_a tree_n therefore_o cast_v away_o that_o abominable_a thing_n and_o then_o christ_n will_v come_v and_o work_v as_o former_o in_o thou_o 4._o christ_n may_v live_v and_o work_v in_o thou_o yet_o thou_o not_o be_v sensible_a and_o apprehensive_a of_o it_o it_o be_v christ_n but_o thou_o mistake_v he_o for_o something_o else_o as_o to_o the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n approach_v on_o the_o water_n to_o they_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o spirit_n at_o which_o they_o tremble_v not_o think_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n and_o as_o mary_n magdalen_n think_v it_o have_v be_v the_o gardener_n when_o it_o be_v her_o lord_n thus_o the_o godly_a soul_n though_o christ_n at_o that_o very_a time_n do_v evident_o work_v in_o it_o yet_o through_o black_a distemper_n do_v not_o indeed_o judge_n christ_n to_o be_v there_o last_o christ_n sometime_o purposely_o withdraw_v his_o operative_a presence_n to_o try_v we_o that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o own_o infirmity_n that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o earnest_o prize_v his_o power_n and_o grace_n even_o as_o in_o the_o ship_n christ_n do_v on_o purpose_n sleep_n that_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o extremity_n may_v the_o more_o earnest_o awaken_v he_o thus_o dormit_fw-la in_o te_fw-la christus_fw-la and_o as_o joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n discover_v not_o who_o he_o be_v that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a afterward_o and_o as_o for_o the_o second_o question_n how_o can_v christ_n be_v in_o thou_o and_o yet_o thou_o have_v no_o comfort_n and_o assurance_n you_o may_v see_v the_o possibility_n of_o that_o in_o christ_n himself_o who_o though_o so_o dear_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o yet_o for_o the_o present_a those_o heavenly_a consolation_n be_v suspend_v use_v of_o instruction_n to_o demonstrate_v the_o happy_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o do_v believe_v they_o have_v god_n and_o christ_n within_o they_o though_o contemptible_a vessel_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o glorious_a treasure_n within_o though_o the_o cabinet_n have_v no_o excellency_n yet_o the_o jewel_n have_v take_v heed_n then_o of_o grieve_v such_o a_o noble_a guest_n within_o thou_o when_o a_o noble_a person_n enter_v into_o thy_o house_n how_o do_v it_o trouble_v thou_o that_o any_o offensive_a object_n shall_v come_v before_o he_o be_v thou_o as_o much_o careful_a leave_v any_o vain_a thought_n any_o evil_a action_n shall_v molest_v he_o sermon_n cxxix_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o what_o make_v to_o the_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o it_o john_n 17.23_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o those_o word_n contain_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o former_a unity_n specify_v viz._n christ_n in_o we_o and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o for_o our_o saviour_n here_o speak_v of_o a_o threefold_a unity_n 1._o of_o the_o father_n with_o christ_n as_o mediator_n 2._o of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o head_n with_o his_o church_n 3._o of_o believer_n among_o themselves_o and_o the_o unity_n of_o christ_n with_o believer_n as_o their_o head_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o member_n union_n and_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o now_o this_o be_v the_o last_o time_n our_o saviour_n repeat_v this_o particular_a of_o unity_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o this_o prayer_n for_o believer_n four_o time_n repeat_v it_o which_o demonstrate_v his_o exceed_a ardent_a affection_n for_o it_o only_o every_o expression_n seem_v to_o rise_v high_a than_o the_o former_a the_o first_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o 2._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o 3._o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o this_o be_v here_o mention_v now_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o will_v appear_v afterward_o only_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v sometime_o of_o perform_v and_o consummate_v a_o thing_n with_o perfection_n sometime_o it_o be_v use_v of_o sanctification_n and_o consecration_n heb._n 2.10_o heb._n 5.9_o heb._n 7.28_o now_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o all_o believer_n be_v consecrate_v and_o set_v apart_o as_o holy_a
whence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o among_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v so_o many_o difference_n heartburning_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o they_o after_o such_o a_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a manner_n as_o he_o may_v be_v the_o dark_a night_n and_o misty_a fog_n can_v no_o more_o endure_v before_o the_o glorious_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o corrupt_a passion_n and_o contention_n can_v stand_v before_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n when_o rise_v to_o its_o vertical_a point_n under_o the_o torrid_a zone_n there_o can_v be_v any_o cold_a frost_n so_o neither_o under_o the_o efficacious_a presence_n of_o christ_n can_v there_o be_v such_o sinful_a breach_n sermon_n cxxx_o show_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o believe_v against_o the_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n and_o what_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v joh_n 17.23_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o the_o word_n now_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o â—re_n the_o effect_n or_o event_n of_o this_o spiritual_a unity_n believer_n have_v with_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o which_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v the_o father_n have_v send_v christ_n this_o be_v treat_v of_o before_o only_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v and_o beside_o a_o new_a thing_n be_v here_o add_v to_o their_o knowledge_n that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v christ_n viz._n his_o love_n also_o of_o all_o believer_n even_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o world_n have_v be_v show_v already_o i_o shall_v only_o fasten_v on_o this_o consideration_n that_o what_o our_o saviour_n call_v believe_v ver_n 21._o here_o be_v call_v know_v and_o therefore_o have_v handle_v faith_n in_o its_o specifical_a nature_n as_o it_o rest_v on_o christ_n which_o alone_o justify_v and_o also_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o as_o it_o give_v firm_a assent_n to_o all_o divine_a truth_n i_o shall_v now_o to_o complete_a the_o full_a truth_n of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o handle_v it_o in_o another_o essential_a constitute_a ingredient_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v knowledge_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v necessary_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrinal_a error_n about_o it_o as_o also_o for_o practical_a usefulness_n for_o the_o pontifician_n they_o deny_v both_o that_o fiducial_a recumbency_n and_o application_n to_o faith_n as_o also_o knowledge_n leave_v it_o only_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a assent_n but_o as_o we_o have_v assert_v the_o former_a so_o now_o our_o task_n shall_v be_v to_o affirm_v the_o latter_a viz._n that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o assent_v it_o be_v a_o fiducial_a assent_n with_o knowledge_n these_o three_o particular_n be_v either_o ingredient_n or_o requisite_a to_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a whether_o indeed_o knowledge_n be_v a_o pre-requisite_a or_o ingredient_n be_v dispute_v but_o that_o all_o divine_a faith_n have_v knowledge_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o orthodox_n against_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n or_o he_o that_o believe_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o believe_v knowledge_n hence_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o describe_v faith_n sometime_o by_o trust_v and_o sometime_o by_o know_v synecdochical_o intend_v thereby_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n beside_o many_o other_o place_n be_v abundant_o clear_v v_o 2._o not_o and_o v_o 18_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o explicate_v to_o this_o and_o first_o when_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n iâ—_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v thus_o sense_n as_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n as_o we_o have_v by_o sense_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v oppose_v live_v by_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o our_o saviour_n faith_n john_n 20._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o see_v not_o vbi_fw-la vides_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la indeed_o when_o thomas_n do_v feel_v the_o wound_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o see_v but_o the_o object_n of_o his_o sense_n be_v a_o body_n the_o â—ct_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v spiritual_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n what_o then_o we_o know_v by_o sense_n we_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o believe_v although_o thing_n of_o sense_n may_v tend_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n as_o miracle_n and_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n believe_v second_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o by_o a_o perfect_a comprehension_n and_o intuitive_a vision_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o faith_n shall_v cease_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o denoteh_o any_o inevidence_n or_o imperfection_n in_o the_o subject_n this_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v here_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o riddle_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v face_n to_o face_n and_o this_o shall_v abundant_o satisfy_v we_o in_o the_o many_o thing_n we_o know_v by_o faith_n for_o although_o our_o knowledge_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o be_v like_o the_o weak_a eye_n to_o the_o dazzle_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o hereafter_o this_o vail_n this_o cloud_n will_v be_v remove_v and_o we_o shall_v then_o perfect_o and_o full_o understand_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o now_o we_o have_v but_o imperfect_a apprehension_n of_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n how_o little_a do_v we_o understand_v of_o they_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v know_v these_o thing_n even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v the_o apostle_n compare_v this_o knowledge_n we_o have_v to_o a_o child_n knowledge_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 13._o alas_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o do_v but_o stammer_v like_a so_o many_o little_a child_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n how_o vast_a and_o comprehensive_a will_v our_o thought_n be_v to_o what_o we_o have_v now_o doubt_v three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o like_o those_o imperfect_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v suspicion_n and_o opinion_n or_o doubt_v doubt_v be_v when_o the_o mind_n remain_v in_o a_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a propension_n assent_v to_o neither_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n suspicion_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n incline_v to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o upon_o a_o very_a light_n and_o unsatisfy_a argument_n and_o opinion_n be_v when_o we_o assent_v to_o something_o with_o some_o fear_n that_o the_o opposite_a may_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n do_v only_o probable_o move_v we_o now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n do_v exclude_v these_o imperfection_n doubt_v be_v in_o scripture_n express_o oppose_v to_o believe_a and_o so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v divide_v as_o a_o traveller_n at_o two_o way_n not_o know_v which_o to_o go_v or_o when_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hang_v in_o suspense_n these_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o faith_n and_o true_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o we_o see_v man_n so_o sceptical_a so_o waver_v so_o uncertain_a we_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v little_a faith_n that_o man_n be_v opiniotive_n and_o fancy-full_a in_o religion_n rather_o than_o believe_v for_o where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convince_v and_o so_o persuade_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o know_v not_o how_o to_o contradict_v or_o oppose_v any_o long_o oh_o then_o pray_v for_o faith_n in_o these_o unstable_a and_o waver_a time_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v a_o pillar_n in_o god_n house_n and_o not_o like_o a_o reed_n to_o be_v shake_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n principle_n four_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o any_o internal_a principle_n of_o the_o thing_n such_o as_o we_o have_v by_o demonstration_n and_o reason_n in_o philosophical_a matter_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v one_o main_a reason_n why_o the_o father_n be_v insist_v in_o believe_v as_o opposite_a to_o know_v noveris_fw-la te_fw-la essâ—_n fidelem_fw-la non_fw-la rationalem_fw-la it_o be_v julian_n great_a objection_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o urge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o believe_v they_o do_v not_o bring_v reason_n to_o demonstrate_v so_o that_o if_o papist_n when_o they_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v knowledge_n do_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o scientifical_a knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o
be_v not_o the_o devil_n still_o suggest_v this_o unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n than_o it_o will_v be_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o thou_o god_n child_n never_o do_v as_o thou_o do_v now_o this_o temptation_n have_v so_o far_o prevail_v by_o satan_n instigation_n upon_o some_o of_o god_n people_n that_o they_o have_v whole_o give_v over_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o to_o presume_v to_o pray_v and_o why_o because_o god_n be_v not_o their_o father_n they_o may_v no_o more_o pray_v than_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v leave_v in_o a_o woeful_a desolate_a estate_n all_o the_o while_n this_o truth_n do_v not_o reign_v in_o his_o heart_n that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n 3._o this_o persuasion_n of_o god_n be_v our_o father_n be_v of_o so_o great_a consequence_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v send_v on_o purpose_n into_o our_o heart_n for_o this_o very_a work_n gal._n 4.6_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n cry_v father_n so_o that_o as_o we_o remain_v blind_a and_o darken_a in_o mind_n till_o the_o spirit_n lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n that_o as_o we_o remain_v unholy_a and_o cleave_v to_o our_o lust_n till_o the_o spirit_n sanctify_v we_o so_o we_o do_v also_o remain_v in_o a_o doubt_n unbelieve_a and_o deject_a disposition_n till_o god_n send_v this_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n so_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v humble_v for_o sin_n and_o feel_v the_o load_n of_o his_o transgression_n it_o must_v be_v more_o than_o humane_a power_n yea_o or_o all_o the_o counsel_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o able_a minister_n that_o can_v enable_v such_o a_o one_o to_o call_v he_o father_n oh_o how_o often_o do_v such_o a_o tempt_a soul_n say_v oh_o that_o i_o can_v call_v he_o father_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v delight_v in_o he_o as_o a_o father_n but_o now_o when_o this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n come_v into_o our_o heart_n see_v with_o what_o efficacy_n and_o power_n it_o come_v it_o make_v we_o to_o cry_v that_o denote_v earnestness_n vehemency_n and_o also_o confidence_n undauntedness_n notwithstanding_o the_o roar_a cry_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o conscience_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o thus_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n by_o way_n of_o ingemination_n imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o once_o but_o twice_o yea_o often_o for_o indeed_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o constant_o thus_o keep_v up_o a_o filial_a frame_n every_o new_a fail_n will_v cast_v we_o back_o into_o a_o mere_a darkness_n and_o confusion_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v this_o office_n of_o be_v a_o comforter_n because_o we_o of_o ourselves_o can_v sow_v that_o seed_n in_o our_o own_o soul_n 4._o this_o be_v necessary_a because_o this_o only_a raise_v sweet_a comfortable_a and_o delightful_a thought_n of_o god_n the_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n be_v sweet_a and_o what_o a_o great_a difference_n be_v there_o between_o a_o child_n pray_v to_o a_o tender_a father_n and_o a_o malefactor_n to_o a_o severe_a judge_n david_n once_o say_v he_o remember_v god_n and_o be_v trouble_v certain_o the_o more_o we_o think_v of_o god_n and_o his_o attribute_n omnipotent_a wise_a holy_a righteous_a if_o not_o a_o father_n the_o more_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v good_a endear_a thought_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a who_o be_v of_o the_o far_a distance_n from_o god_n they_o have_v hard_a and_o rage_a thought_n against_o he_o it_o be_v therefore_o necessary_a to_o keep_v up_o such_o thought_n in_o the_o soul_n as_o these_o let_v god_n afflict_v smite_v destroy_v yet_o he_o be_v just_a and_o righteous_a yea_o and_o to_o be_v love_v now_o this_o can_v be_v unless_o this_o faith_n be_v strong_o carry_v out_o unto_o he_o as_o a_o father_n 5._o persuasion_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n be_v necessary_a because_o this_o only_a will_v produce_v faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o those_o that_o pray_v with_o such_o a_o assurance_n now_o faith_n be_v the_o very_a soul_n and_o life_n of_o prayer_n he_o that_o pray_v believe_v shall_v receive_v and_o james_n exhort_v let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v chap._n 1._o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o woman_n it_o shall_v be_v according_a to_o her_o faith_n so_o that_o unbelief_n make_v our_o prayer_n like_o a_o messenger_n without_o hand_n or_o foot_n and_o if_o so_o how_o shall_v we_o get_v our_o prayer_n animate_v with_o this_o grace_n nothing_o conduce_v more_o to_o this_o than_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n when_o this_o be_v assent_v to_o than_o it_o easy_o believe_v god_n will_v do_v all_o necessary_a good_a for_o it_o such_o a_o father_n will_v not_o give_v a_o stone_n to_o his_o child_n when_o he_o ask_v bread_n thus_o mat._n 5._o our_o saviour_n make_v this_o a_o argument_n against_o all_o distract_n fear_n and_o care_n your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o you_o have_v need_n of_o why_o be_v it_o that_o after_o prayer_n thy_o heart_n be_v as_o much_o trouble_v and_o disquiet_v as_o if_o the_o request_n have_v never_o be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n but_o only_o because_o faith_n do_v not_o reign_v and_o predominate_v in_o thy_o heart_n concern_v god_n fatherly_a relation_n to_o thou_o 6._o persuasion_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n be_v necessary_a because_o hereby_o the_o heart_n will_v be_v quicken_v to_o all_o those_o holy_a and_o filial_a disposition_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o child_n if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n 1_o pet._n 1.17_o etc._n etc._n pass_v your_o sojourn_v here_o with_o a_o holy_a fear_n the_o scripture_n apprehension_n of_o a_o father_n will_v not_o beget_v security_n and_o a_o licentious_a life_n but_o rather_o it_o will_v cause_v a_o holy_a reverence_n and_o a_o diligent_a attendance_n to_o avoid_v all_o those_o sin_n that_o may_v offend_v and_o provoke_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n be_v also_o a_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v sin_v for_o how_o abominable_a and_o uneffectual_a will_v our_o prayer_n be_v if_o we_o shall_v join_v profaneness_n to_o those_o duty_n in_o stead_n of_o obtain_v mercy_n we_o may_v just_o expect_v that_o god_n will_v pour_v out_o great_a wrath_n whereas_o a_o due_a and_o right_a apprehension_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n will_v make_v a_o gracious_a and_o humble_a disposition_n in_o the_o soul_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n that_o they_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v this_o relation_n to_o they_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v pray_v for_o that_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o will_v enable_v thou_o to_o cry_v abba_n father_n oh_o know_v that_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o thy_o disquietness_n distraction_n and_o diffidence_n of_o spirit_n in_o thou_o arise_v from_o unbelief_n in_o this_o point_n if_o thou_o believe_v god_n be_v thy_o father_n than_o sin_n be_v forgive_v than_o no_o good_a thing_n will_v be_v deny_v thou_o this_o father_n will_v treasure_n up_o for_o thou_o yea_o the_o property_n of_o this_o father_n be_v wonderful_o quicken_a he_o be_v a_o omnipotent_a father_n and_o so_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v a_o compassionate_a father_n and_o so_o will_v do_v all_o thing_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o both_o the_o bowel_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n also_o parent_n have_v be_v harden_v to_o their_o child_n as_o the_o prophet_n observe_v but_o god_n can_v be_v he_o be_v a_o wise_a father_n and_o so_o order_v every_o thing_n for_o the_o best_a this_o if_o due_o consider_v will_v free_v thou_o from_o all_o distrustful_a care_n and_o thou_o will_v learn_v from_o thy_o own_o child_n to_o walk_v depend_v upon_o god_n cast_v all_o thy_o burden_n upon_o he_o because_o thou_o see_v it_o take_v no_o care_n what_o it_o shall_v eat_v or_o what_o it_o shall_v put_v on_o but_o rest_v itself_o whole_o upon_o its_o father_n care_n the_o second_o thing_n observable_a in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o christ_n expression_n his_o petition_n i_o will_v father_n i_o will_n some_o think_v this_o a_o expression_n not_o of_o prayer_n but_o of_o christ_n just_a demand_n of_o his_o right_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v as_o god_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v that_o whereas_o before_o he_o pray_v as_o a_o man_n here_o he_o interpose_v himself_o as_o god_n as_o thus_o austin_n of_o old_a omnipotenti_fw-la patri_fw-la se_fw-la velle_fw-la dixit_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la filius_fw-la other_o they_o make_v it_o a_o expression_n of_o prayer_n because_o in_o the_o former_a part_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v and_o thus_o mark_v 10.35_o when_o james_n and_o john_n
even_o as_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v reveal_v unto_o he_o all_o the_o thought_n action_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o concern_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n that_o so_o he_o may_v fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n 4._o christ_n as_o mediator_n god_n and_o man_n be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o light_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o church_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o one_o of_o his_o office_n be_v to_o be_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v call_v the_o chief_a shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 5_o 4._o and_o be_v our_o high-priest_n he_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o for_o we_o so_o also_o instruct_v and_o teach_v we_o therefore_o you_o hear_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n joh._n 14.16_o so_o that_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n we_o be_v still_o to_o inquire_v what_o christ_n have_v reveal_v and_o what_o he_o have_v manifest_v now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o reveal_v the_o truth_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o the_o duty_n also_o that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o so_o heinous_a a_o sin_n to_o refuse_v christ_n speak_v above_o moses_n heb._n 12.25_o tremble_v then_o all_o you_o wicked_a man_n who_o do_v constant_o refuse_v christ_n still_o speak_v from_o heaven_n by_o his_o word_n and_o minister_n to_o leave_v your_o sin_n and_o impiety_n 5._o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o as_o in_o all_o action_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la attribute_v the_o same_o work_n of_o teach_v and_o enlighten_v both_o to_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o son_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n so_o that_o this_o great_a work_n of_o save_a knowledge_n be_v attribute_v indifferent_o to_o all_o thus_o the_o father_n james_n 1._o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o light_n from_o who_o come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n so_o our_o saviour_n allege_v that_o promise_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6.45_o so_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v say_v to_o guide_v and_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n illumination_n be_v frequent_o ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o god_n be_v say_v there_o to_o reveal_v thing_n unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o last_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o his_o people_n as_o mat._n 23.10_o for_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n hence_o the_o apostle_n magnify_v the_o gospel_n heb._n 1._o that_o whereas_o former_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o these_o late_a day_n he_o speak_v by_o his_o son_n so_o that_o the_o geeat_a sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o aggravation_n of_o all_o wickedness_n be_v from_o hence_o that_o though_o this_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v 6._o the_o lord_n christ_n do_v teach_v several_a way_n either_o immediate_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o mediate_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n therefore_o he_o be_v say_v still_o to_o speak_v from_o heaven_n viz._n by_o the_o word_n and_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v as_o if_o we_o have_v nothing_o of_o christ_n now_o because_o he_o be_v ascend_v to_o heaven_n for_o what_o the_o minister_n guide_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v that_o be_v as_o if_o christ_n himself_o speak_v it_o and_o you_o be_v to_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o like_a faith_n and_o obedience_n hence_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o apostle_n say_v luke_n 10.16_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v a_o ambassador_n contemn_v he_o from_o who_o he_o be_v send_v oh_o that_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n in_o thy_o heart_n what_o dare_v thou_o who_o live_v in_o thy_o profaneness_n if_o christ_n himself_o be_v here_o upon_o the_o earth_n command_v thou_o to_o leave_v thy_o sin_n yet_o to_o persevere_v in_o they_o if_o not_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o refuse_v those_o who_o come_v in_o his_o name_n 7._o though_o christ_n have_v appoint_v a_o ministry_n to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v people_n yet_o the_o whole_a efficacy_n and_o power_n come_v from_o christ_n alone_o it_o be_v god_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o word_n that_o can_v only_o open_v the_o understanding_n and_o give_v a_o spiritual_a knowledge_n so_o that_o conversion_n be_v so_o call_v the_o teach_n of_o god_n john_n 6.45_o therefore_o a_o man_n must_v hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o father_n before_o he_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n only_a christ_n there_o add_v that_o this_o hear_n and_o know_v of_o the_o father_n come_v by_o he_o so_o joh._n 3.26_o 27._o when_o john_n disciple_n say_v that_o all_o man_n come_v to_o christ_n he_o answer_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o of_o heaven_n attribute_v it_o to_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o any_o come_v to_o christ_n therefore_o this_o sun_n exceed_v the_o bodily_a one_o which_o give_v indeed_o external_a light_n but_o can_v give_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o blind_a remain_v blind_a for_o all_o that_o last_o though_o christ_n only_o do_v effectual_o give_v a_o know_a heart_n so_o that_o although_o we_o have_v the_o best_a ministry_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n yet_o it_o will_v do_v no_o good_a without_o his_o secret_a power_n and_o energy_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o from_o thence_o infer_v the_o uselessness_n of_o the_o ministry_n as_o some_o foolish_o have_v do_v oppose_v the_o principal_a and_o subordinate_a for_o in_o our_o natural_a life_n although_o it_o be_v not_o the_o bread_n we_o eat_v but_o the_o word_n of_o blessing_n from_o god_n mouth_n that_o make_v it_o to_o nourish_v we_o yet_o none_o cast_v away_o his_o food_n resolve_v to_o depend_v on_o god_n immediate_o thus_o though_o christ_n alone_o give_v the_o see_a eye_n and_o the_o understand_a heart_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o ministry_n though_o it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o do_v give_v the_o heal_a virtue_n to_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n yet_o the_o angel_n must_v move_v it_o and_o every_o lame_a man_n must_v come_v into_o it_o else_o he_o can_v not_o be_v heal_v hence_o although_o jeremy_n prophesy_v of_o such_o abundance_n of_o knowledge_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o teach_v one_o another_o but_o be_v all_o teach_v of_o god_n which_o may_v seem_v and_o be_v bring_v by_o some_o to_o overthrow_v the_o ministry_n yet_o the_o same_o prophet_n jer._n 3.15_o declare_v it_o as_o a_o special_a blessing_n that_o he_o will_v give_v they_o pastor_n according_a to_o his_o own_o heart_n which_o will_v feed_v they_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o god_n teach_v and_o the_o pastor_n teach_v do_v not_o oppose_v one_o another_o it_o be_v say_v also_o of_o lydia_n that_o god_n open_v her_o heart_n act._n 16.14_o but_o to_o what_o end_n to_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o paul_n so_o that_o you_o must_v never_o oppose_v god_n work_n and_o the_o ministry_n together_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o christ_n knowledge_n whereby_o he_o make_v we_o also_o to_o know_v as_o 1._o the_o authoritative_a and_o potestative_a nature_n of_o it_o he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n not_o as_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 7.29_o hence_o mat._n 5._o when_o he_o have_v relate_v the_o corrupt_a opinion_n of_o their_o doctor_n in_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o law_n he_o add_v but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o oppose_v his_o authority_n to_o they_o all_o it_o be_v true_a he_o say_v he_o speak_v not_o of_o himself_o but_o refer_v his_o doctrine_n whole_o to_o his_o father_n but_o withal_o say_v he_o and_o his_o father_n be_v one_o he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o paul_n and_o other_o apostle_n do_v of_o he_o by_o revelation_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o freeness_n of_o this_o he_o teach_v who_o he_o please_v there_o be_v none_o so_o froward_a and_o so_o contumacious_a but_o he_o can_v open_v their_o heart_n and_o other_o that_o be_v of_o high_a and_o eminent_a understanding_n for_o want_n of_o he_o do_v remain_v blind_a owl_n mat._n 11.26_o 27._o where_o our_o saviour_n give_v god_n thanks_o for_o manifest_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o some_o and_o not_o to_o other_o resolve_v all_o into_o god_n good_a pleasure_n even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o please_v thou_o he_o add_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o whosoever_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o so_o that_o where_o
some_o while_n he_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n or_o mediate_o and_o that_o be_v by_o the_o discover_n of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n upon_o our_o soul_n whereby_o we_o gather_v god_n love_n towards_o we_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a safe_a way_n that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v otherwise_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o immediate_a revelation_n we_o may_v fall_v into_o sad_a delusion_n and_o this_o way_n the_o scripture_n suggest_v viz._n that_o by_o our_o love_n to_o the_o brethren_n by_o keep_v his_o commandment_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o we_o be_v love_v of_o god_n do_v not_o then_o expect_v as_o if_o thou_o shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n in_o a_o glorious_a manner_n as_o christ_n do_v thou_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v but_o begin_v at_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n in_o thy_o heart_n by_o which_o thou_o may_v certain_o conclude_v of_o god_n love_n as_o by_o the_o sunbeam_n we_o may_v conclude_v the_o sun_n rise_v yet_o this_o must_v be_v necessary_o add_v that_o we_o can_v neither_o discern_v of_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o or_o have_v such_o full_a persuasion_n of_o god_n love_v thereby_o but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o in_o rom._n 5.5_o we_o of_o ourselves_o through_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o grace_n will_v run_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n only_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n give_v unto_o we_o which_o make_v we_o have_v a_o evangelical_n boldness_n before_o he_o incomprehensible_a last_o this_o love_n of_o god_n perceive_v and_o feel_v by_o the_o godly_a be_v of_o a_o transcendent_a and_o incomprehensible_a nature_n so_o that_o if_o we_o shall_v spend_v our_o whole_a life_n in_o the_o meditate_v of_o it_o yet_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o this_o be_v admirable_o express_v eph._n 3_o 19_o that_o you_o may_v know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n which_o pass_v all_o knowledge_n from_o whence_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n for_o this_o love_n to_o we_o be_v the_o same_o in_o kind_n though_o not_o in_o degree_n with_o that_o whereby_o he_o love_v christ_n himself_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o act_n of_o love_n what_o a_o unspeakable_a consideration_n be_v this_o to_o a_o poor_a believer_n again_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o the_o vile_a and_o most_o ignominious_a death_n for_o they_o which_o the_o apostle_n put_v also_o upon_o it_o joh._n 3.16_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n and_o this_o love_n be_v to_o we_o while_o enemy_n while_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v about_o a_o temporal_a mercy_n for_o we_o but_o eternal_a even_o everlasting_a glory_n and_o last_o this_o love_n be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a god_n will_v never_o alter_v his_o love_n or_o cease_v to_o love_v such_o certain_o such_o a_o love_n be_v that_o which_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n can_v never_o sufficient_o comprehend_v must_v needs_o inflame_v the_o soul_n there_o can_v be_v any_o cold_a ice_n under_o this_o torrid_a zone_n love_n therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o great_a advantage_n that_o a_o believer_n have_v which_o have_v this_o powerful_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n within_o his_o heart_n and_o 1._o it_o do_v in_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n encourage_v and_o embolden_v the_o soul_n and_o that_o under_o the_o thought_n of_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o so_o be_v this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o next_o moment_n if_o this_o voice_n be_v hear_v arise_v and_o come_v to_o judgement_n yet_o the_o experimental_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n will_v keep_v the_o heart_n so_o far_o from_o be_v deject_a and_o perplex_v that_o it_o will_v rather_o rejoice_v a_o man_n and_o make_v he_o lift_v up_o his_o head_n 1_o joh._n 4.17_o herein_o be_v love_n make_v perfect_a that_o be_v not_o our_o love_n but_o god_n love_n to_o we_o as_o the_o greek_a intimate_v that_o we_o may_v have_v boldness_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o day_n which_o be_v so_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a the_o very_a name_n of_o it_o be_v dreadful_a to_o they_o that_o bring_v much_o comfort_n to_o he_o who_o be_v love_v of_o god_n now_o what_o a_o desirable_a life_n be_v this_o who_o will_v not_o give_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o enjoy_v it_o viz._n that_o he_o may_v walk_v in_o such_o powerful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n favour_n that_o though_o death_n come_v though_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n come_v yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o terrify_v within_o he_o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o god_n love_v perfect_v in_o we_o 1_o jo._n 4.12_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o manifestation_n and_o discovery_n as_o god_n power_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_v in_o our_o infirmity_n or_o faith_n to_o be_v perfect_v by_o love_n which_o show_v that_o though_o god_n do_v love_v we_o yet_o till_o this_o be_v manifest_v and_o discover_v to_o we_o his_o love_n be_v not_o perfect_v to_o we_o 2._o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n do_v make_v we_o patient_a and_o content_v yea_o even_o rejoice_v under_o all_o tribulation_n the_o more_o grudge_n and_o discontent_n thou_o be_v assault_v with_o under_o any_o exercise_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n thou_o have_v the_o less_o feel_v of_o god_n love_n upon_o thou_o for_o if_o this_o do_v diffuse_v itself_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o than_o a_o conqueror_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n and_o certain_o if_o calvin_n say_v grave_o from_o the_o former_a consideration_n out_o of_o the_o place_n mention_v in_o john_n that_o so_o far_o a_o man_n be_v proficient_a in_o faith_n as_o he_o be_v well_o compose_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o may_v also_o speak_v in_o this_o particular_a that_o so_o far_o a_o man_n have_v profit_v in_o christianity_n as_o he_o can_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n rejoice_v and_o be_v above_o all_o tribulation_n whatsoever_o this_o the_o apostle_n mention_v rom._n 5.5_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o those_o glorious_a grace_n mention_v viz._n patience_n and_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n as_o also_o hope_v which_o will_v not_o make_v ashamed_a all_o come_v from_o that_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o in_o their_o soul_n and_o rome_n 8_o it_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o feel_v in_o his_o soul_n that_o make_v he_o triumph_v in_o so_o glorious_a a_o manner_n that_o he_o challenge_v all_o thing_n as_o not_o able_a to_o hinder_v he_o from_o this_o love_n of_o god_n 3._o this_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v a_o notable_a inflamer_n and_o quickener_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o all_o godliness_n to_o all_o holy_a duty_n how_o dull_a how_o cold_a and_o lukewarm_a be_v all_o such_o performance_n that_o flow_v not_o from_o this_o fire_n within_o all_o be_v but_o formality_n and_o a_o mere_a outside_n in_o religion_n till_o we_o have_v some_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n towards_o we_o yea_o those_o that_o be_v true_o love_v of_o god_n but_o yet_o not_o assure_v of_o it_o how_o heavy_o do_v they_o move_v in_o any_o holy_a duty_n how_o sad_a and_o divide_v with_o unbelieving_a thought_n how_o prone_a to_o yield_v to_o such_o temptation_n that_o because_o god_n do_v not_o love_v they_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o seek_v his_o face_n any_o long_o but_o if_o once_o god_n let_v this_o love_n shine_v in_o upon_o his_o heart_n then_o it_o be_v like_a oil_n to_o his_o bone_n then_o it_o be_v like_a ezechiel_n spirit_n in_o the_o wheel_n than_o many_o water_n can_v quench_v this_o love_n so_o that_o any_o duty_n perform_v out_o of_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n worth_a a_o thousand_o of_o those_o do_v without_o it_o oh_o therefore_o labour_n to_o keep_v this_o fire_n always_o upon_o the_o altar_n of_o thy_o heart_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o the_o apostle_n there_o say_v that_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n constrain_v he_o the_o word_n be_v think_v to_o be_v use_v of_o those_o prophet_n who_o be_v immediate_o wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v not_o keep_v in_o what_o they_o feel_v but_o they_o must_v deliver_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o a_o man_n strong_o possess_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o god_n love_n he_o can_v keep_v it_o in_o he_o be_v in_o a_o holy_a ecstasy_n and_o ravishment_n he_o pray_v he_o hear_v he_o do_v all_o thing_n with_o all_o his_o might_n 4_o this_o apprehension_n of_o god_n love_n will_v make_v we_o wonderful_a heavenly_a it_o will_v take_v we_o from_o all_o thing_n here_o below_o as_o a_o man_n on_o
direction_n show_v how_o a_o man_n may_v prize_v faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n 225_o etc._n etc._n the_o property_n of_o faith_n 600_o that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n 637_o what_o knowledge_n faith_n be_v not_o ibid._n what_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v 639_o reason_n why_o faith_n must_v be_v know_v ibid._n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v to_o salvaion_n through_o faith_n 314_o this_o be_v open_v in_o two_o proposition_n ibid._n why_o faith_n confirm_v we_o rather_o than_o other_o grace_n ibid._n that_o the_o faith_n that_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o make_v we_o whole_o to_o depend_v on_o christ_n 542_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o faith_n ibid._n the_o object_n of_o faith_n ibid._n the_o seat_n of_o faith_n ibid._n the_o thing_n require_v to_o justify_v faith_n 543_o 544_o god_n enable_v the_o humble_a soul_n to_o believe_v two_o way_n 546_o of_o faith_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o receive_v of_o christ_n 549_o what_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n imply_v ibid._n faith_n have_v two_o act_n a_o direct_a and_o reflex_n 552_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o faith_n be_v a_o particular_a application_n 553_o the_o doctrine_n of_o special_a and_o particular_a faith_n do_v not_o tend_v unto_o presumption_n 555_o father_n god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o transcendent_a way_n 13_o those_o prayer_n be_v successful_a that_o be_v put_v up_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n 14_o we_o can_v call_v god_n father_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n 15_o what_o frame_n of_o heart_n this_o compellation_n father_n breed_v in_o every_o child_n of_o god_n in_o seven_o particular_n 15_o etc._n etc._n reason_n why_o the_o title_n father_n prevail_v so_o much_o with_o god_n 17_o etc._n etc._n the_o father_n be_v the_o original_a fountain_n of_o all_o good_a 53_o all_o that_o the_o father_n give_v shall_v come_v to_o christ_n 54_o finish_v christ_n do_v perfect_o finish_v that_o work_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v 119_o some_o particular_n about_o christ_n finish_n his_o work_n 120_o how_o he_o finish_v it_o 121_o etc._n etc._n the_o property_n of_o the_o work_n christ_n finish_v 123_o flesh_n flesh_n usual_o put_v synecdochical_o for_o man_n 35_o fortune_n no_o fortune_n 23_o freewill_n freewill_n a_o dangerous_a doctrine_n 125_o it_o be_v no_o freewill_n or_o preparatory_a work_n in_o man_n that_o begin_v either_o his_o grace_n or_o glory_n but_o the_o sole_a gift_n of_o god_n 668_o g_o gesture_n gesture_n in_o prayer_n lift_v up_o the_o eye_n to_o heaven_n 5_o ghost_z the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n 100_o gift_n all_o spiritual_a good_a the_o godly_a enjoy_v be_v only_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n rule_n for_o private_a christian_n exercise_v their_o gift_n 493_o given_n that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v by_o god_n to_o christ_n shall_v perish_v 352_o christ_n though_o god_n have_v many_o thing_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n 612_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_n give_v ibid._n what_o thing_n be_v give_v christ_n of_o the_o father_n 613_o glory_n christ_n have_v a_o two_o fold_v glory_n 24_o whether_o christ_n do_v merit_v glory_n for_o himself_o 25_o christ_n be_v invest_v with_o glory_n redound_v to_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o member_n in_o five_o particular_n 25_o 26_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o glory_n christ_n pray_v for_o 25_o there_o be_v three_o degree_n to_o it_o 27_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n do_v consist_v in_o four_o thing_n 27_o 28_o christ_n glory_n be_v 1._o spiritual_a 2._o eternal_a 29_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v affect_v with_o god_n glory_n more_o than_o their_o own_o good_a heavenly_a or_o earthly_a 31_o etc._n etc._n four_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o our_o own_o comfort_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n glory_n 33_o 34_o god_n child_n be_v to_o pray_v earnest_o for_o their_o glory_n with_o god_n 143_o 1._o what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o 144_o 145_o 2._o this_o glory_n be_v earnest_o to_o be_v pray_v for_o 146_o 3._o this_o glory_n be_v a_o cordial_a against_o all_o affliction_n in_o five_o particular_n 146_o 147_o the_o glory_n that_o christ_n have_v he_o communicate_v one_o way_n or_o another_o unto_o his_o people_n 605_o consideration_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o it_o ib._n some_o corollary_n from_o this_o doctrine_n 608_o glory_n be_v a_o gift_n 651_o glorify_v to_o glorify_v be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n 24_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a wise_a will_n of_o god_n to_o glorify_v christ_n 25_o we_o glorify_v christ_n three_o way_n 29_o how_o we_o glorify_v god_n 102_o as_o god_n people_n glorify_v christ_n so_o it_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n 267_o how_o many_o way_n the_o people_n of_o god_n glorify_v christ_n 267_o why_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o glorify_v christ_n 269_o 270_o ground_n why_o god_n presence_n in_o heaven_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o glorify_a believer_n 655_o glorification_n be_v of_o grace_n 253_o how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v glorify_v christ_n 667_o god_n god_n may_v regard_v one_o man_n prayer_n more_o than_o another_o 10_o god_n appoint_v time_n and_o season_n for_o his_o great_a work_n in_o relation_n to_o christ_n 19_o 20_o in_o relation_n to_o other_o dispensation_n 21_o god_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n vide_fw-la glory_n 33_o god_n make_v the_o world_n for_o his_o glory_n ibid._n the_o greatness_n of_o god_n glory_n 34_o god_n be_v a_o universal_a good_a 57_o god_n be_v a_o unmixed_a good_a 57_o god_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a good_a 56_o one_o only_a true_a god_n 90_o many_o fictitious_a god_n make_v by_o man_n 90_o god_n be_v know_v three_o way_n 91_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o so_o able_a to_o make_v other_o holy_a 297_o god_n be_v holy_a several_a way_n 297_o 298_o if_o god_n people_n be_v not_o keep_v by_o god_n grace_n they_o will_v be_v undo_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n 301_o god_n keep_v all_o his_o from_o temporal_a danger_n 301_o prove_v in_o four_o particular_n ibid._n of_o god_n keep_v all_o true_a believer_n from_o spiritual_a evil_n 303_o which_o appear_v in_o four_o particular_n 304_o it_o be_v only_a god_n property_n to_o fore_n know_v thing_n to_o come_v 395_o god_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o immediate_a dispose_n of_o our_o be_v and_o continuance_n in_o the_o world_n 449_o proposition_n explain_v this_o truth_n ibid._n argument_n to_o prove_v the_o point_n 450_o god_n consider_v absolute_o and_o relative_o although_o there_o be_v three_o person_n yet_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n 583_o god_n people_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n 172_o vide_fw-la people_n godly_a it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n word_n 201_o four_o proposition_n to_o clear_v the_o point_n 201_o etc._n etc._n four_o reason_n of_o the_o point_n 202_o governor_n governor_n that_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o other_o be_v to_o watch_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o good_a of_o those_o they_o be_v betrust_v with_o 295_o prove_v by_o three_o argument_n ibid._n motive_n to_o move_v to_o it_o 296_o grace_n god_n people_n must_v grow_v in_o grace_n 188_o how_o many_o way_n god_n people_n grow_v in_o grace_n 188_o 189_o ground_n and_o motive_n to_o it_o 190_o without_o grace_n here_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n hereafter_o 649_o there_o be_v infinite_a comfort_n to_o those_o that_o have_v true_a grace_n though_o in_o the_o least_o degree_n 651_o ground_n unless_o man_n be_v careful_a to_o look_v to_o their_o ground_n in_o profession_n they_o will_v never_o hold_v out_o 382_o h_n happiness_n the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o have_v immediate_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n 653_o hate_n hate_v hatred_n wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v and_o will_v always_o hate_v those_o that_o be_v godly_a 425_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hatred_n 426_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o ib._n the_o effect_n of_o it_o ib._n the_o property_n of_o it_o 427_o whether_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v thus_o hate_v 428_o the_o duty_n of_o christ_n disciple_n under_o the_o world_n hatred_n 430_o why_o the_o godly_a shall_v rejoice_v when_o they_o be_v hate_v for_o christ_n sake_n 431_o caution_n to_o wicked_a man_n who_o hate_v christ_n 433_o head_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n 45_o what_o be_v imply_v therein_o vide_fw-la church_n 46_o heaven_n of_o immediate_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n 654_o the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o christ._n 661_o heavenly-mindednesse_a heavenly-mindednesse_a wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v 454_o help_n how_o far_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v god_n help_v and_o yet_o not_o give_v the_o
be_v reduce_v to_o one_o quest_n see_v god_n have_v promise_v one_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o christ_n pray_v for_o it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v there_o be_v so_o many_o breach_n among_o the_o godly_a answ_n 1._o true_a unity_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o terminate_v in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a unity_n 2._o a_o direct_v and_o order_v unity_n 3._o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o such_o grace_n that_o yet_o have_v a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o dissolve_v unity_n remedy_n for_o the_o prevent_n and_o heal_a division_n in_o the_o church_n false_a way_n of_o unity_n 1._o by_o papist_n 2._o by_o socinian_o the_o true_a unite_n principle_n as_o to_o true_a doctrine_n ii_o rule_n to_o keep_v up_o unity_n in_o church-order_n and_o to_o prevent_v schism_n iii_o rule_n for_o unity_n in_o respect_n of_o love_n to_o prevent_v wrath_n and_o quarrelling_n observe_v the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n yet_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n consider_v 1._o god_n consider_v absolute_o and_o relative_o 2._o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o but_o one_o god_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n the_o characteristical_a property_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n observe_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o father_n i._o consider_v those_o scripture-expression_n to_o represent_v this_o unity_n ii_o there_o must_v be_v a_o unition_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o union_n iii_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o supernatural_a iv._o this_o union_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a v._o it_o be_v also_o real_a vi_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n vii_o the_o excellecy_n of_o it_o viii_o ix_o x._o xi_o observe_v that_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consid_n i._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o unity_n simple_o as_o such_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n answer_v unity_n without_o true_a doctrine_n no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n no_o such_o cause_n to_o boast_v of_o unity_n why_o unity_n be_v a_o attractive_a loadstone_n to_o bring_v other_o unto_o the_o faith_n what_o those_o proper_a sin_n be_v that_o division_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v apt_a to_o breed_v in_o the_o world_n observe_v that_o the_o believe_v of_o christ_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o world_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v dogmatic_a or_o historical_a 1._o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o not_o only_a unfit_a but_o contrary_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o believe_a heavenly_a truth_n 4._o this_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o sanctification_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n 5._o where_o this_o faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o pious_a disposition_n of_o heart_n 6._o the_o motive_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a 7._o it_o be_v grace_n though_o but_o common_a grace_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o conversion_n the_o property_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o lift_v a_o man_n above_o his_o natural_a reason_n 2._o it_o contradict_v not_o reason_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o have_v universality_n in_o its_o assent_v observe_v that_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v he_o communicate_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o his_o people_n consider_v i._o christ_n personal_a glory_n be_v incommunicable_a ii_o what_o be_v those_o effect_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o iii_o none_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o union_n with_o he_o 1._o no_o man_n till_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n have_v any_o true_a and_o solid_a glory_n in_o what_o respect_v humane_a and_o earthly_a glory_n come_v short_a of_o heavenly_a corollary_n ii_o that_o the_o mean_a christian_n surpass_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n corollary_n iii_o iv._o it_o consume_v all_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n v._o let_v they_o faithful_o do_v christ_n work_n notwithstanding_o all_o reproach_n wicked_a man_n load_v they_o with_o vi_o admire_v the_o bounty_n of_o his_o grace_n vii_o doct._n christ_n though_o god_n have_v many_o thing_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a give_v what_o thing_n be_v give_v christ_n of_o the_o father_n observe_v unity_n among_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v obtain_v for_o they_o consid_n i._o unity_n be_v the_o church_n glory_n their_o glory_n active_o and_o passive_o ii_o christ_n purchase_v as_o mediator_n this_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v in_o believer_n several_a way_n 1._o by_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o 2._o sacramental_o 3._o by_o his_o spirit_n 4._o by_o a_o gracious_a inhabitation_n and_o sanctify_a presence_n doct._n how_o christ_n live_v in_o a_o believer_n the_o false_a way_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n how_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n more_o particular_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o doct._n as_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o so_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o thereby_o in_o we_o how_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n quest_n how_o the_o father_n and_o son_n can_v be_v in_o believer_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v such_o great_a remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o answ_n doct._n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a unity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o unity_n doct._n that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n what_o knowledge_n faith_n be_v not_o 1._o not_o a_o knowledge_n by_o sense_n 2._o not_o a_o perfect_a comprehension_n and_o intuitive_a vision_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v 3._o nor_o like_o those_o imperfect_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v suspicion_n opinion_n or_o doubt_v 4._o nor_o be_v it_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o any_o internal_a principle_n what_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v reason_n why_o faith_n must_v be_v know_v or_o have_v knowledge_n accompany_v of_o it_o observe_v god_n the_o father_n love_v believer_n even_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n i._o wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o alike_o ii_o wherein_o god_n love_v to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v alike_o 1._o in_o love_a christ_n and_o they_o as_o one_o mystical_a person_n 2._o in_o the_o property_n of_o it_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o obj._n answ_n doct._n it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o great_o believer_n be_v love_v of_o god_n the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o world_n know_v how_o great_o the_o saint_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n how_o difficult_a it_o be_v for_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v observe_v without_o grace_n here_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n hereafter_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o grace_n doct._n 2._o glory_n be_v a_o gift_n observe_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o have_v immediate_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o immediate_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n consider_v these_o thing_n the_o ground_n why_o god_n presence_n in_o heaven_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o glorify_a believer_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n to_o think_v on_o those_o attribute_n and_o relation_n in_o he_o which_o may_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o holy_a confindence_n and_o boldness_n consid_n i._n no_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n fit_a to_o pray_v or_o approach_v unto_o god_n upon_o these_o term_n ii_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o humble_a christian_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o improve_v this_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n doct._n 2._o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o people_n will_v certain_o and_o infallible_o prevail_v for_o they_o doct._n the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o behold_v christ_n glory_n what_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v shine_v in_o christ_n doct._n christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v his_o glory_n give_v he_o proposition_n aâ—out_v this_o point_n christ_n as_o god_n can_v have_v any_o thing_n give_v he_o unless_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n and_o external_a celebration_n obj._n answ_n doubt_n sol._n doubt_n sol._n doubt_n sol._n socinian_n argument_n answer_v how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v glorify_v christ_n doct._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o freewill_n or_o preparatory_a work_n in_o man_n that_o begin_v either_o his_o grace_n or_o glory_n but_o the_o sole_a gift_n of_o god_n observe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o thereby_o all_o believer_n in_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n how_o righteousness_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n observe_v god_n whether_o consider_v as_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o father_n to_o believer_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n i._o god_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o administration_n to_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n ii_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n observe_v the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n demonstration_n of_o the_o point_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n observe_v christ_n be_v the_o original_n and_o fontal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o believer_n have_v proposition_n about_o the_o point_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o indear_n respect_n of_o believer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o do_v own_o he_o and_o cleave_v to_o hint_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v quite_o contrary_a proposition_n clear_v the_o point_n doct._n that_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o their_o life_n need_v constant_a illumination_n and_o teach_n from_o god_n i._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n two_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v love_v by_o he_o but_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o this_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n conside_fw-la i._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n ii_o god_n may_v love_v a_o man_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o iii_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o iv._o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n may_v be_v immediate_a or_o mediate_a v._o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o be_v incomprehensible_a the_o advantage_n a_o believer_n have_v by_o have_v the_o powerful_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n proposition_n to_o inform_v in_o this_o point_n i._o ii_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o consist_v with_o some_o doubt_n iii_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n within_o we_o help_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o favour_n of_o god_n